pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god._n he_o do_v not_o commissionate_a angel_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n their_o presence_n will_v confound_v and_o terrify_v we_o but_o man_n cast_v into_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o yourselves_o who_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o elihu_n say_v to_o job_n job_n 33._o 6_o 7._o behold_v i_o be_o according_a to_o thy_o wish_n in_o god_n stead_n i_o also_o be_o form_v out_o of_o the_o clay_n behold_v my_o terror_n shall_v not_o make_v thou_o afraid_a neither_o shall_v my_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o thou_o upon_o these_o commission_n officer_n of_o christ_n he_o pour_v forth_o excellent_a gift_n in_o great_a diversity_n and_o useful_a variety_n to_o fit_v the_o capacity_n and_o various_a disposition_n of_o man_n soul_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n this_o ministerial_a office_n be_v by_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o unto_o these_o his_o minister_n he_o give_v the_o high_a encouragement_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o their_o labour_n if_o one_o do_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n and_o another_o the_o other_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v he_o tell_v they_o both_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o life_n eternal_a that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v rejoice_v togther_o john_n 4._o 36._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o soul_n they_o win_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o jewel_n in_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o what_o be_v christ_n intention_n in_o all_o these_o encouragement_n to_o his_o minister_n sure_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o servant_n study_v hard_o pray_v earnest_o plead_v with_o sinner_n affectionate_o every_o soul_n you_o win_v to_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o addition_n to_o your_o glory_n in_o heaven_n weigh_v now_o the_o force_n of_o this_o second_o demonstration_n from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n earnest_a suit_n to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n his_o whole_a life_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o it_o his_o doctrine_n so_o full_a of_o pathetical_a invitation_n prove_v it_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o unbeliever_n his_o labour_n and_o travel_n to_o gather_v sinner_n to_o he_o his_o admirable_a encouragement_n put_v into_o general_a invitation_n his_o dreadful_a threaten_n to_o all_o that_o reject_v his_o motion_n his_o commissionate_v and_o qualify_a continue_v and_o encourage_v his_o minister_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o suit_n in_o his_o name_n all_o these_o thing_n make_v up_o a_o full_a demonstration_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v three_o 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a demonstration_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v of_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n and_o desire_v after_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n discover_v much_o but_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n abundant_o more_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o spend_v his_o breath_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o spend_v his_o blood._n here_o he_o come_v a_o suit_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n in_o his_o scarlet_a robe_n his_o red_a garment_n garment_n dip_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n you_o may_v now_o propound_v the_o same_o admire_a question_n the_o church_n propound_v isa._n 63._o 1_o 2._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o red_a in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o winefat_a will_v thou_o know_v sinner_n why_o he_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o red_a garment_n it_o be_v to_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n as_o may_v draw_v forth_o all_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o he_o by_o this_o blood_n he_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v thy_o soul_n for_o a_o spouse_n for_o himself_o act_v 20._o 28._o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n evidential_a of_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o we_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o endure_v 2._o the_o use_n and_o end_v to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v both_o these_o show_n how_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v heat_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o own_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o our_o poor_a soul_n 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n discover_v the_o ardency_n of_o his_o affection_n christ_n suffering_n be_v twofold_a 1._o external_n in_o his_o body_n 2._o internal_a in_o his_o soul._n both_o together_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o christ_n have_v endure_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o purchase_v you_o to_o himself_o than_o you_o may_v guess_v what_o value_n he_o put_v upon_o you_o what_o desire_v he_o have_v after_o you_o now_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o external_a suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n they_o be_v exceed_o great_a for_o the_o death_n he_o die_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o violent_a death_n indeed_o he_o can_v not_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o death_n that_o way_n his_o body_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v violent_o rend_v asunder_o in_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o this_o violent_a death_n be_v also_o a_o curse_a death_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3._o 13._o a_o ceremonial_a curse_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n say_v the_o law_n the_o intention_n of_o that_o death_n be_v to_o show_v the_o person_n that_o die_v to_o be_v so_o vile_a that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o touch_v heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v hang_v betwixt_o both_o moreover_o this_o violent_a death_n christ_n die_v be_v a_o most_o painful_a death_n full_a of_o torture_n and_o very_o slow_a and_o linger_a the_o cross_n be_v a_o rack_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v tell_v all_o my_o bone_n say_v he_o they_o look_v and_o stare_v upon_o i_o psal._n 22._o 17._o but_o yet_o 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o his_o suffering_n these_o inward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v likewise_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o bitter_a propassion_n in_o the_o garden_n o_o what_o agony_n and_o conflict_n what_o sharp_a encounter_n and_o distress_n do_v his_o soul_n there_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o endure_v for_o your_o sake_n once_o and_o again_o he_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v thrice_o he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o place_n roll_a himself_o on_o the_o ground_n the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n cast_v his_o bless_a body_n into_o a_o bloody_a agony_n his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n luke_n 22._o 43_o 44._o 2._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v his_o bless_a soul_n for_o a_o time_n desert_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o any_o sensible_a communication_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o which_o occasion_v that_o bitter_a outcry_n matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o cry_v hear_v since_o the_o heaven_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n never_o have_v christ_n see_v one_o frown_n in_o his_o
special_a season_n or_o hour_n as_o christ_n call_v it_o john_n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v call_v the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n ordinance_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n make_v this_o bless_a hour_n the_o word_n alone_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_o preach_v conduce_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n do_v when_o the_o angel_n come_v not_o down_o to_o trouble_v they_o john_n 5._o 4._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n prov._n 1._o 23._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o then_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n this_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n make_v that_o bless_a nick_n and_o season_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o love_n the_o time_n of_o life_n now_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v with_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n impregnate_v with_o convince_a and_o convert_v efficacy_n there_o be_v a_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v by_o multitude_n of_o soul_n at_o once_o there_o have_v since_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n comparative_o speak_v whereas_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v then_o convert_v at_o one_o sermon_n possible_o three_o thousand_o sermon_n have_v since_o be_v preach_v and_o not_o one_o soul_n effectual_o call_v this_o have_v make_v the_o church_n like_o a_o wilderness_n a_o land_n of_o drought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n isa._n 32._o 15._o and_o such_o a_o time_n we_o expect_v lord_n hasten_v it_o when_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v which_o move_v whithersoever_o the_o river_n shall_v come_v shall_v live_v and_o fisher_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o from_o engedi_n even_o unto_o eneglaim_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o place_n to_o spread_v forth_o net_n their_o fish_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o ezek._n 47._o 9_o 10._o then_o minister_n shall_v no_o long_o fish_n with_o angle_n catch_v now_o one_o than_o another_o but_o shall_v spread_v forth_o their_o net_n and_o enclose_v whole_a shoal_n multitude_n of_o convert_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o signal_n period_n and_o happy_a season_n wherein_o christ_n utter_v his_o almighty_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o season_n be_v utter_o unforeknow_v to_o man_n we_o can_v say_v when_o it_o will_v come_v but_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o it_o as_o the_o man_n do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n minister_n must_v preach_v in_o hope_n wait_v in_o hope_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v the_o people_n repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o we_o be_v often_o mistake_v in_o our_o conjecture_n when_o we_o have_v make_v the_o best_a preparation_n and_o find_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a enlargedness_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a hour_n wherein_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o we_o ofttimes_o find_v ourselves_o mistake_v yet_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o hope_n and_o so_o must_v our_o people_n such_o a_o happy_a time_n may_v come_v and_o when_o it_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o then_o the_o first_o actual_a application_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v to_o your_o soul_n without_o which_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o election_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o meritorious_a redemption_n have_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v betwixt_o both_o those_o work_n and_o make_v they_o both_o effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o this_o be_v that_o bless_a hour_n upon_o which_o your_o eternal_a blessedness_n depend_v eternity_n will_v be_v take_v up_o in_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o hour_n it_o will_v be_v celebrate_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v o_o what_o a_o influence_n have_v this_o hour_n into_o all_o eternity_n the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n of_o christ_n effectual_o open_v the_o cabinet_n counsel_v of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n than_o the_o sweet_a smile_n of_o providence_n or_o any_o oraculous_a voice_n from_o heaven_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o day_n of_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n john_n 5._o 25._o a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o far_o than_o that_o of_o your_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n â—o_o much_o great_a as_o the_o value_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v above_o your_o body_n as_o also_o because_o the_o blessedness_n of_o your_o corporeal_a resurrection_n depend_v upon_o this_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n dreadful_a will_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o your_o body_n except_o you_o first_o hear_v this_o vital_a voice_n of_o christ_n quicken_a your_o soul_n on_o earth_n with_o spiritual_a life_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o great_a aera_fw-la or_o head_n of_o account_n from_o which_o you_o be_v to_o reckon_v and_o date_n all_o your_o spiritual_a sanctify_a mercy_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n hag._n 2._o 19_o from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o bless_v you_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o you_o from_o this_o hour_n wherein_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o for_o ever_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o i._o use_v for_o lamentation_n this_o point_n present_v we_o with_o abundant_a matter_n of_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n johnâ—_n â—_z 37._o who_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o ministerial_a voice_n of_o christ_n they_o hear_v daily_o but_o this_o efficacious_a internal_a voice_n which_o make_v the_o ministerial_a voice_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o power_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o hide_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o it_o but_o only_o to_o that_o internal_a efficacy_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n our_o people_n be_v general_o well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n much_o more_o if_o they_o can_v remember_v something_o of_o it_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v one_o truth_n they_o have_v hear_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n now_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o that_o very_a judgement_n threaten_v isa._n 6._o 9_o hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o so_o that_o hear_v the_o mere_a voice_n of_o man_n without_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o reflect_v sad_o upon_o this_o you_o that_o sit_v as_o unconcern_v under_o the_o word_n as_o the_o seat_n you_o sit_v upon_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o well_o the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v now_o execute_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o
with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o the_o same_o person_n that_o thus_o bless_v god_n with_o a_o heart_n overflow_a with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n endure_v as_o many_o persecution_n feel_v as_o many_o want_n and_o straigh_v as_o any_o man._n what_o â—f_a providence_n do_v but_o mean_o clothe_v your_o body_n so_o that_o you_o can_v ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o that_o splendour_n and_o gallantry_n other_o do_v yet_o may_v thou_o say_v with_o the_o church_n i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o jewel_n isa._n 61._o 10._o what_o if_o thou_o fare_v not_o delicious_o as_o the_o great_a one_o of_o this_o world_n do_v yet_o if_o christ_n will_v give_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n which_o he_o promise_v rev._n 2._o 17._o be_v thou_o not_o better_o clothe_v and_o feed_v than_o any_o of_o the_o grandee_n or_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n this_o take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o complaint_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v o_o but_o we_o have_v body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n if_o god_n have_v create_v we_o angel_n that_o we_o can_v live_v without_o material_a food_n it_o be_v another_o case_n i_o reply_v christ_n never_o thus_o intend_v to_o feast_v thy_o soul_n and_o starve_v thy_o body_n he_o that_o feed_v thy_o soul_n with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n will_v take_v care_n for_o all_o necessary_a provision_n on_o earth_n isa._n 41._o 17._o you_o have_v seek_v and_o find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n fear_v not_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o i._o use_v for_o information_n the_o point_n before_o we_o be_v full_a of_o uses_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o information_n in_o the_o follow_a inference_n i._o inference_n hence_o learn_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o groundless_a slander_n upon_o religion_n to_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o it_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o life_n the_o devil_n in_o design_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n put_v a_o frightful_a mask_n upon_o the_o beautiful_a face_n of_o religion_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n to_o be_v expect_v therein_o but_o this_o be_v abundant_o confute_v and_o refell_v in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o solomon_n tell_v we_o eccles._n 10._o 19_o a_o feast_n be_v make_v for_o laughter_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o soul_n that_o sit_v with_o christ_n at_o such_o a_o feast_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v above_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v merry_a religion_n indeed_o deny_v we_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o it_o abound_v with_o all_o spiritual_a pleasure_n no_o rational_a solid_a mirth_n can_v come_v before_o christ_n the_o unsanctified_a rejoice_v in_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o their_o joy_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v they_o be_v hasten_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o now_o false_o impute_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v never_o rejoice_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o but_o believer_n shall_v find_v that_o scripture_n attest_v by_o their_o daily_a experience_n prov._n 3._o 17._o all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pleasure_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o they_o never_o experience_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o a_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n and_o all_o fear_n of_o arrest_n and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o great_a to_o have_v our_o debt_n pay_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n our_o surety_n matth._n 9_o 2._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v it_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o every_o want_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n be_v it_o a_o joyful_a life_n to_o be_v a_o borderer_n upon_o heaven_n to_o confine_v upon_o blessedness_n itself_o then_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a life_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o 2._o be_v it_o matter_n of_o all_o joy_n to_o have_v the_o comforter_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n take_v up_o his_o residence_n in_o thy_o heart_n cheer_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v it_o with_o such_o cordial_n as_o be_v unknown_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n then_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n must_v be_v most_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a and_o therefore_o let_v none_o that_o be_v look_v towards_o christ_n be_v discourage_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o slanderous_a reproach_n design_o cast_v upon_o religion_n for_o that_o end_n christ_n and_o comfort_n dwell_v together_o ii_o inference_n hence_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o follow_v infer_v that_o christian_n usual_o meet_v the_o great_a difficulty_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o religion_n the_o first_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v cut_v work_n wound_v work_n groan_v and_o weep_v work_n thus_o religion_n usual_o begin_v act_v 2._o 37._o act_n 16._o 29._o now_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v strike_v dead_a in_o the_o give_v up_o of_o all_o its_o former_a vain_a hope_n rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v but_o afterward_o come_v pardon_n peace_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o that_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n now_o come_v back_o rejoice_v bring_v their_o sheaf_n with_o they_o psal._n 126._o 6._o now_o that_o blessing_n take_v place_n upon_o the_o soul_n matth._n 5._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n come_v first_o the_o terror_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n come_v after_o sin_n come_v with_o smile_n in_o its_o face_n but_o a_o sting_n in_o its_o tail_n pleasure_n lead_v the_o van_n hell_n and_o destruction_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n job_n 20._o 12_o 13_o 14._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n yet_o his_o meat_n in_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o but_o here_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n come_v first_o these_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o come_v rest_n and_o peace_n their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n john_n 16._o 120._o but_o be_v this_o always_o true_a do_v not_o the_o worst_a thing_n of_o religion_n many_o time_n come_v last_o object_n how_o many_o christian_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o bloody_a wind_a sheet_n whatever_o the_o after-suffering_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v sol._n the_o worst_a be_v past_a when_o they_o be_v once_o in_o christ._n great_a and_o sharp_a suffering_n they_o may_v endure_v but_o the_o lord_n sweeten_v they_o with_o answerable_a consolation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o low_a ebb_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o high_a tide_n the_o great_a trouble_n need_v not_o give_v a_o interruption_n to_o their_o peace_n iii_o inference_n three_o infer_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v owner_n of_o any_o true_a comfort_n till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o natural_a order_n follow_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o vain_a imagination_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expect_v solid_a spiritual_a comfort_n before_o union_n with_o christ_n you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v a_o harvest_n before_o a_o seedtime_n i_o do_v confess_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o comfort_n find_v in_o the_o world_n without_o christ._n 1._o man_n may_v have_v sensitive_a and_o sinful_a comfort_n and_o delight_n without_o christ_n these_o be_v common_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n where_o you_o may_v daily_o see_v rich_a man_n take_v comfort_n in_o their_o riches_n voluptuous_a man_n in_o their_o pleasure_n jam._n 5._o 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v the_o pleasure_n common_a to_o bruit_n and_o beneath_o the_o
a_o draught_n when_o they_o shall_v flee_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n god_n now_o open_v a_o door_n of_o opportunity_n beyond_o expectation_n oh_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v suitable_o enlarge_v and_o the_o people_n make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n four_o inference_n hence_o we_o also_o infer_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o suitable_a respect_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o all_o christ_n faithful_a minister_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o his_o authority_n be_v clothe_v upon_o they_o the_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v give_v they_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o the_o galatian_n receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o gold_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4._o 14._o yet_o how_o have_v their_o person_n and_o office_n be_v vilify_v and_o despise_v in_o this_o degenerate_a age_n how_o many_o learned_a pious_a laborious_a peaceful_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o age_n be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o wild_a beast_n be_v make_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o cor._n 4._o 13._o the_o word_n signify_v that_o dirt_n and_o filth_n which_o scavenger_n rake_v together_o in_o the_o street_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o dunghill_n no_o doubt_n but_o satan_n drive_v a_o great_a design_n in_o this_o to_o invalidate_v their_o ministry_n discourage_v their_o labour_n and_o break_v their_o heart_n but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v support_v we_o under_o all_o these_o abuse_n wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n throw_v at_o we_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o reserve_v some_o of_o we_o for_o better_a day_n five_o inference_n be_v christ_n present_v in_o his_o ordinance_n what_o a_o strong_a engagement_n than_o lie_v upon_o you_o all_o to_o attend_v and_o wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o you_o that_o be_v capable_a there_o to_o wait_v upon_o christ_n with_o you_o we_o read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n when_o he_o perform_v his_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o the_o sick_a what_o throng_v there_o be_v after_o he_o how_o parent_n bring_v their_o child_n master_n their_o servant_n press_v in_o multitude_n untyl_v the_o house_n to_o let_v down_o their_o sick_a to_o he_o luke_n 12._o 1._o ah_o shall_v man_n be_v so_o earnest_a for_o a_o cure_n for_o their_o body_n and_o so_o indifferent_a for_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o any_o necessity_n to_o act_v always_o with_o the_o world_n he_o act_v as_o a_o arbitrary_a agent_n john_n 13._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v but_o it_o be_v engagement_n enough_o to_o wait_v continual_o upon_o his_o ordinance_n that_o he_o sometime_o gracious_o and_o effectual_o concur_v with_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o that_o wait_v continual_o at_o his_o gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o oh_o therefore_o neglect_v no_o season_n within_o your_o reach_n who_o know_v but_o that_o may_v be_v the_o season_n of_o life_n to_o thy_o soul_n six_o inference_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a loss_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v with_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n depart_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n depart_v with_o it_o from_o among_o man_n no_o more_o conversion_n in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v then_o to_o be_v expect_v well_o therefore_o may_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o hosea_n 9_o 12._o wo_n to_o they_o when_o i_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o spirit_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n depart_v whilst_o the_o ordinance_n be_v leave_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n among_o the_o people_n but_o then_o expect_v no_o such_o blessing_n or_o benefit_n from_o they_o but_o when_o god_n take_v away_o ordinance_n and_o spirit_n too_o woe_n indeed_o to_o that_o people_n and_o be_v there_o not_o sin_n among_o we_o presage_v such_o a_o judgement_n oh_o england_n reflect_v upon_o thy_o barrenness_n under_o it_o where_o be_v the_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o such_o precious_a mean_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o golden_a lamp_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v by_o it_o be_v golden_a oil_n as_o in_o that_o stately_a vision_n zach._n 4._o will_n god_n maintain_v such_o a_o lamp_n feed_v with_o such_o precious_a oil_n for_o man_n to_o trifle_n and_o play_v by_o and_o no_o less_o ominous_a and_o portentous_a be_v that_o bitter_a enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o serious_a professor_n of_o it_o which_o i_o can_v speak_v without_o horror_n be_v every_o where_o find_v among_o we_o this_o great_a hatred_n bring_v on_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n with_o a_o swift_a and_o dreadful_a motion_n upon_o any_o people_n hosea_n 9_o 7._o seven_o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o way_n of_o spirit_n and_o energy_n in_o his_o ordinance_n than_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n that_o yet_o lie_v dead_a under_o the_o gospel_n what_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v hard_a their_o understanding_n dark_a and_o their_o will_n never_o so_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a all_o must_v give_v way_n and_o open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o his_o spirit_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n this_o make_v it_o a_o irresistible_a word_n it_o be_v glorious_a to_o observe_v the_o heart_n of_o publican_n and_o harlot_n open_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 31._o what_o be_v those_o three_o thousand_o person_n prick_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 2._o 36._o but_o the_o very_a man_n that_o with_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o convert_v corinthian_n but_o idolater_n turn_v from_o dumb_a idol_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o whoremonger_n adulterer_n effeminate_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n the_o gospel_n will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n animate_v and_o bless_v it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o object_n worthy_a for_o angel_n to_o behold_v with_o admiration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o what_o though_o satan_n have_v strong_o fortify_v their_o soul_n against_o christ_n with_o ignorance_n prejudice_n and_o enmity_n yet_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o pull_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n despair_v not_o therefore_o of_o your_o carnal_a and_o dead_a heart_a relation_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 25._o the_o hour_n come_v yea_o and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v eight_o inference_n be_v christ_n spiritual_o present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n oh_o then_o what_o a_o endear_a affection_n shall_v every_o gracious_a soul_n bear_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o walk_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n for_o your_o meeting_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o there_o your_o soul_n first_o meet_v with_o christ_n there_o you_o begin_v your_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o there_o you_o have_v have_v many_o sweet_a converse_v with_o he_o since_o that_o day_n they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o your_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n by_o which_o your_o soul_n have_v be_v sustain_v ever_o since_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o you_o than_o your_o necessary_a food_n job_n 23._o 12._o here_o you_o have_v find_v the_o rich_a cordial_n to_o revive_v and_o recover_v your_o droop_a spirit_n when_o ready_a to_o sink_v away_o in_o a_o faint_a fit_n under_o sin_n within_o you_o and_o affliction_n upon_o you_o psal._n 119._o 50._o no_o wonder_n david_n soul_n even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n on_o his_o sick_a bed_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o choice_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n all_o our_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o zion_n psal._n 87._o 7._o what_o a_o dungeon_n what_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n be_v this_o world_n without_o they_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n love_v the_o ordinance_n wait_v assiduous_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o
he_o with_o his_o cross_n of_o suffering_n and_o his_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n matth._n 16._o 24._o matth._n 11._o 29._o a_o exception_n against_o either_o of_o these_o be_v a_o effectual_a bar_n to_o thy_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o that_o soul_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o he_o that_o put_v in_o such_o a_o exception_n matth._n 10._o 38._o if_o thou_o judge_v not_o christ_n worth_a all_o suffering_n all_o loss_n all_o reproach_n he_o judge_v thou_o unworthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n call_v his_o yoke_n he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n yoke_n can_v never_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o any_o benefit_n by_o his_o blood._n v._o mark._n every_o heart_n that_o open_v sincere_o and_o evangelical_o to_o christ_n open_v to_o he_o in_o deep_a humility_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o emptiness_n and_o unworthiness_n all_o self-righteousness_n be_v give_v up_o as_o dung_n and_o dross_n thus_o abraham_n come_v unto_o he_o as_o to_z one_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4._o 5._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n yea_o here_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n indeed_o where_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n come_v all_o self-righteousness_n vanish_v before_o it_o by_o he_o that_o work_v not_o understand_v not_o a_o idle_a lazy_a believer_n that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n no_o no_o a_o idle_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o work_v not_o in_o a_o law_n sense_n to_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o make_v up_o a_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o cover_v himself-with_a a_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o spin_v and_o weave_v a_o home-made_a cloth_n no_o not_o a_o rag_n of_o that_o thou_o must_v receive_v christ_n into_o a_o empty_a naked_a unworthy_a soul_n or_o not_o receive_v he_o at_o all_o bless_a paul_n hearty_o reject_v all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n cast_v down_o that_o house-idol_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8._o cast_n that_o idol_n out_o of_o door_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o better_a righteousness_n there_o be_v diverse_a way_n wherein_o sinner_n maintain_v their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o their_o own_o ruin_n there_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o more_o refine_a self-righteousness_n the_o one_o more_o palpable_a and_o easy_o liable_a to_o conviction_n the_o other_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o cure_v ask_v some_o man_n upon_o what_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o constant_a in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o be_v all_o and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o salvation_n thus_o they_o substitute_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v their_o own_o destroyer_n by_o seek_v this_o way_n to_o be_v their_o own_o saviour_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o more_o refine_a way_n of_o self-righteousness_n dress_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n of_o humility_n that_o man_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o i_o pity_v many_o poor_a soul_n upon_o this_o account_n who_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n dare_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o want_v such_o and_o such_o qualification_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ._n o_o say_v one_o can_v i_o find_v so_o much_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n so_o much_o reformation_n and_o power_n over_o corruption_n than_o i_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o i_o can_v bring_v a_o price_n in_o my_o hand_n to_o purchase_v he_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o courage_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o here_o now_o lie_v horrible_a pride_n cover_v over_o with_o a_o vail_n of_o great_a humility_n poor_a sinner_n either_o 〈◊〉_d naked_a and_o empty-handed_n according_a to_o isa._n 55._o 1._o rom._n 4._o 5._o or_o expect_v a_o repulse_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o sale_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n vi_o mark._n last_o whatever_o soul_n open_v save_o to_o christ_n it_o open_v final_o and_o everlasting_o to_o he_o the_o heart_n once_o open_v to_o christ_n must_v stand_v open_a for_o ever_o to_o he_o never_o to_o shut_v out_o christ_n any_o more_o and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a observable_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o sudden_a fright_n of_o conscience_n and_o part_n with_o he_o again_o when_o that_o fright_n be_v over_o and_o a_o man_n that_o receive_v christ_n not_o to_o sojourn_v but_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o say_v here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n so_o i_o receive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o union_n o_o let_v i_o never_o know_v a_o day_n of_o separation_n let_v it_o never_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n or_o death_n angel_n principality_n or_o power_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o soul_n say_v christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_o in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o whilst_o i_o be_o on_o earth_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o say_v christ_n oh_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n hold_v i_o fast_o in_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v thou_o my_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n may_v and_o must_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fix_a purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n never_o never_o to_o let_v thou_o go_v the_o espousal_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o ever_o hos._n 2._o 19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o here_o lie_v another_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v christ_n with_o a_o politic_a reserve_n that_o will_v venture_v with_o christ_n at_o sea_n no_o far_o than_o he_o can_v see_v the_o shore_n and_o the_o upright_a heart_n that_o imbark_v itself_o with_o christ_n without_o reserve_v come_v what_o will_v that_o say_v to_o he_o as_o ittai_n to_o david_n when_o persuade_v to_o go_v back_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n nay_o say_v he_o where_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o liberty_n or_o in_o prison_n in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n there_o also_o will_v i_o be_v flesh_n may_v persuade_v to_o a_o retreat_n nay_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o can_v retreat_v but_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o interest_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o must_v i_o be_v for_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o first_o receive_v he_o and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o surprise_v to_o i_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v debate_v they_o long_o ago_o he_o deal_v fair_o with_o i_o and_o i_o must_v deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o now_o brethren_n view_v over_o these_o six_o trial_n have_v your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o vileness_n christ_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o necessity_n have_v your_o heart_n be_v prick_v and_o wound_v with_o compunction_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n go_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n have_v you_o no_o exception_n either_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o yoke_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o give_v up_o all_o your_o own_o righteousness_n whether_o gross_a or_o refine_a for_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o receive_v christ_n for_o ever_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v to_o he_o four_o use._n the_o last_o use_n that_o close_v this_o point_n will_v be_v consolation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v thus_o open_v to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o knock_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n have_v god_n indeed_o open_v any_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v you_o sincere_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n then_o there_o be_v ten_o sweet_a consolation_n like_v so_o many_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n upon_o every_o such_o soul._n and_o i._o consolation_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o the_o open_n of_o any_o man_n heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v a_o clear_a solid_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n eternal_a love_n to_o and_o set_v apart_o that_o man_n for_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o faith_n be_v thereupon_o immediate_o assure_v
out_o of_o that_o bosom_n of_o delight_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o poor_a sinner_n second_o demonst._n let_v we_o consider_v christ_n temper_n and_o disposition_n towards_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o sinner_n within_o time_n and_o every_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n carry_v and_o confirm_v this_o conclusion_n 1._o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n plain_o speak_v it_o 2._o his_o whole_a life_n upon_o earth_n evident_o discover_v it_o 3._o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o 4._o his_o joy_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n prove_v it_o 5._o his_o sorrow_n for_o man_n unbelief_n evidence_n it_o 6._o his_o indefatigable_a labour_n plain_o show_v it_o 7._o his_o admirable_a encouragement_n to_o come_v sinner_n 8._o his_o dreadful_a menace_n to_o obstinate_a sinner_n 9_o his_o send_n and_o encourage_v minister_n to_o draw_v and_o gather_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n plain_o demonstrate_v how_o great_o and_o earnest_o his_o heart_n do_v propend_v and_o incline_v towards_o this_o desirable_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 1._o christ_n assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n manifest_v his_o desire_n after_o union_n with_o we_o herein_o he_o give_v two_o incomparable_a proof_n of_o his_o transcendent_a love_n to_o we_o and_o desire_v after_o we_o 1._o in_o pass_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n 2._o in_o marry_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o 1._o he_o pass_v by_o a_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a nature_n heb._n 2._o 16._o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n angel_n be_v excellent_a creature_n but_o behold_v vessel_n of_o gold_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o earthen_a potsherd_n fit_v for_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a the_o angel_n that_o keep_v their_o integrity_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o vital_a union_n christ_n take_v the_o believer_n into_o a_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o apostate_n angel_n he_o never_o design_v their_o recovery_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o this_o preterition_n of_o christ_n heighten_v his_o love_n to_o poor_a man._n 2_o in_o marry_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o after_o sin_n have_v blast_v its_o beauty_n and_o let_v in_o so_o many_o direful_a calamity_n upon_o it_o rom._n 8._o 3._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n i_o e._n flesh_n subject_a to_o weariness_n pain_n and_o death_n which_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o nature_n he_o assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o not_o to_o experience_n any_o new_a pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o to_o capacitate_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o therein_o to_o give_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n and_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o we_o his_o personal_a union_n with_o our_o nature_n show_v his_o desire_n after_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o our_o person_n he_o will_v never_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o come_v in_o our_o likeness_n that_o we_o by_o sanctification_n may_v be_v make_v in_o his_o likeness_n behold_v how_o near_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n o_o what_o a_o stoop_n do_v he_o make_v therein_o to_o recover_v we_o rather_o than_o lose_v we_o he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o manifestative_a glory_n for_o a_o time_n for_o his_o incarnation_n make_v he_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o behold_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o saviour_n after_o union_n with_o sinner_n ii_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v in_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o john_n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v what_o be_v the_o errand_n and_o business_n upon_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n but_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v all_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o many_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o can_v have_v wrought_v his_o miracle_n to_o have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v such_o as_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v employ_v to_o heal_v and_o save_v the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v win_v their_o soul_n unto_o he_o act_v 10._o 38._o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n desire_v a_o commission_n from_o he_o to_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n he_o rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55_o 56._o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o woo_n draw_v motive_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n he_o reject_v not_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n luke_n 7._o 39_o he_o reject_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v little_a child_n forbid_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o mark_v 10._o 13._o what_o his_o win_a carriage_n shall_v be_v be_v long_o before_o predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v lentulus_n the_o proconsul_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la s._n p._n q._n r._n have_v graphical_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o deportment_n in_o his_o reproof_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o admonition_n fair_a and_o amiable_a cheerful_a without_o levity_n he_o be_v never_o see_v to_o laugh_v but_o often_o to_o weep_v his_o word_n grave_a few_o and_o modest_a etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o his_o deportment_n be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v isa._n 61._o 1._o iii_o as_o his_o life_n so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o woo_n and_o invite_v doctrine_n a_o most_o pathetical_a invitation_n unto_o sinner_n never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v whenever_o he_o open_v his_o lip_n heaven_n open_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o it_o to_o sinner_n the_o whole_a stream_n and_o current_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v one_o continue_v powerful_a persuasive_a to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o he_o this_o be_v his_o language_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n matth._n 11._o 28._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n john_n 7._o 37._o himself_o resemble_v it_o to_o the_o cluck_n of_o a_o hen_n to_o gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n luke_n 13._o 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o brood_n under_o her_o wing_n certain_o tâ—e_v whole_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o charm_a voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n iv._o the_o joy_n he_o always_o express_v for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v record_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n never_o mention_v one_o laugh_v or_o smile_v that_o ever_o come_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n yet_o once_o you_o read_v that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o luke_n 10._o 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v it_o
reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n how_o poor_a in_o temporal_a comfort_n when_o he_o say_v matth._n 8._o 20._o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head._n yea_o how_o poor_a be_v he_o in_o spiritual_a comfort_n when_o that_o astonish_a outcry_n break_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o o_o let_v it_o astonish_v we_o that_o christ_n shall_v earnest_o desire_v union_n with_o our_o soul_n upon_o term_n of_o such_o deep_a self-denial_n to_o himself_o 3_o though_o christ_n gain_v nothing_o by_o you_o and_o impoverish_v himself_o for_o you_o yet_o do_v he_o endure_v many_o vile_a repulse_n delay_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o suit_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o for_o all_o that_o o_o astonish_a grace_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o least_o delay_n and_o much_o more_o a_o refusal_n of_o a_o overture_n from_o christ_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v shall_v make_v his_o indignation_n present_o to_o smoke_n against_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v refuse_v my_o offer_n so_o full_a of_o self-denying_a and_o condescend_v grace_n never_o shall_v another_o offer_v be_v make_v to_o so_o unworthy_a a_o soul_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o knock_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n 4_o herein_o the_o admirable_a grace_n of_o this_o heavenly_a suitor_n appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n pass_v by_o million_o of_o creature_n of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n and_o temperament_n and_o never_o make_v they_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o never_o turn_v aside_o to_o give_v one_o knock_n at_o their_o door_n but_o come_v to_o thou_o the_o vile_a and_o bafe_a of_o creature_n and_o will_v not_o be_v go_v from_o thy_o door_n without_o his_o errand_n end_v know_v thou_o not_o sinner_n that_o among_o the_o unsanctified_a there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o more_o raise_v and_o excellent_a part_n nimble_a wit_n strong_a memory_n solid_a judgement_n yea_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o clean_a conversation_n strict_a morality_n adorn_v with_o excellent_a homilitical_a virtue_n capable_a if_o call_v to_o do_v he_o abundant_o more_o service_n than_o thou_o can_v yet_o these_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o he_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o such_o a_o poor_a worthless_a thing_n as_o thou_o be_v yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o choice_n matth._n 11._o 24._o i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n here_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o freegrace_n 5_o and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o just_o increase_v the_o wonder_n that_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v desire_v and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o unclean_a heart_n as_o thou_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o satan_n full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o abomination_n o_o that_o ever_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o overture_n of_o love_n to_o such_o a_o pollute_a soul_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o erect_v his_o throne_n where_o satan_n seat_n be_v look_v into_o thy_o heart_n sinner_n and_o think_v what_o can_v christ_n see_v here_o to_o be_v desire_v thou_o know_v thy_o heart_n have_v be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n thy_o conscience_n like_o the_o common_a shore_n into_o which_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o life_n have_v be_v cast_v yet_o christ_n pass_v by_o thou_o as_o thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o filthiness_n and_o cast_v love_n upon_o thou_o and_o desire_v towards_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 16._o 6_o 8._o all_o these_o thing_n put_v together_o make_v it_o just_o admirable_a and_o astonish_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o ever_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n shall_v become_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n i._o use_v for_o information_n i._o inference_n if_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o sinner_n can_v just_o charge_v their_o damnation_n upon_o none_o but_o themselves_o your_o blood_n must_v be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o free_o offer_v but_o you_o be_v with_o great_a importunity_n persuade_v to_o accept_v it_o christ_n offer_v you_o life_n you_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o accept_v it_o upon_o his_o term_n where_o now_o can_v your_o damnation_n be_v charge_v but_o upon_o your_o own_o wilful_a obstinacy_n hos._n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o own_o ruin_n i_o will_v have_v gather_v thy_o child_n say_v christ_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o your_o ruin_n therefore_o lie_v upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o none_o beside_o indeed_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n they_o may_v come_v in_o as_o accessory_n to_o your_o destruction_n but_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a relief_n to_o you_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v with_o paul_n take_v god_n to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o dismal_a aggravation_n of_o your_o destruction_n this_o will_v be_v that_o you_o perish_v by_o your_o own_o hand_n this_o cut_v off_o all_o plea_n and_o apology_n ii_o inference_n hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o distress_a sinner_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v christ_n willingness_n to_o receive_v they_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o blasphemous_a imputation_n of_o insincerity_n to_o christ_n himself_o to_o question_v his_o willingness_n to_o receive_v brokenhearted_a sinner_n after_o so_o many_o protestation_n as_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n for_o their_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n john_n 6._o 37._o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o i_o know_v guilt_n breed_v many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n will_v christ_n ever_o accept_v and_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o try_v he_o soul_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v let_v he_o have_v but_o the_o deliberate_a consent_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o his_o term_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v reject_v thou_o will_v be_v the_o first_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o meet_v with_o a_o repulse_n from_o he_o iii_o inference_n by_o christ_n earnest_a suit_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n you_o may_v estimate_v the_o invaluable_a worth_n and_o precious_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o creature_n of_o great_a value_n jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o be_v so_o deep_o concern_v about_o the_o win_n and_o save_v of_o it_o sinner_n have_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o will_v sell_v they_o for_o nought_o but_o christ_n know_v their_o true_a worth_n and_o his_o solicitude_n to_o save_v they_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o estimation_n of_o they_o he_o count_v when_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o soul_n he_o have_v gain_v a_o treasure_n therefore_o he_o plead_v woo_v and_o wait_v so_o earnest_o and_o assiduous_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o two_o thing_n speak_v the_o great_a value_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o marriageable_a creature_n to_o christ_n now_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o glory_n with_o christ_n hereafter_o i._o it_o be_v a_o marriageable_a creature_n to_o christ_n now_o capable_a of_o espousal_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v christ_n so_o earnest_o seek_v its_o love_n and_o sue_v for_o its_o consent_n now_o this_o be_v a_o dignity_n beyond_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o angel_n in_o heaven_n no_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o espousal_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o dignity_n above_o that_o of_o angel_n for_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n they_o be_v member_n indeed_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o head_n of_o dominion_n but_o this_o honour_n be_v never_o confer_v upon_o angel_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v ephes._n 5._o 30._o ii_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o espousal_n
to_o christ_n on_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n throughout_o eternity_n john_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v eternal_a blessedness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o creature_n have_v not_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o hell_n torment_n that_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o high_a happiness_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v that_o capacity_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n be_v the_o soul_n espousal_n to_o he_o here_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n upon_o these_o two_o account_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n put_v such_o a_o price_n upon_o they_o court_v their_o love_n so_o passionate_o lament_v their_o loss_n so_o pathetical_o and_o encourage_v his_o minister_n to_o all_o diligence_n in_o persuade_v and_o woo_v they_o for_o he_o with_o such_o abundant_a reward_n dan._n 12._o 3._o know_v then_o your_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n neither_o pawn_n nor_o sell_v so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o thy_o soul_n for_o any_o thing_n satan_n can_v set_v before_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n for_o it_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n iv._o inference_n be_v christ_n such_o a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n with_o sinner_n then_o certain_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o any_o way_n endeavour_n to_o hinder_v or_o break_v off_o the_o match_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o some_o there_o be_v that_o labour_n to_o create_v jealousy_n and_o beget_v distaste_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n man_n that_o bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n upon_o christ_n and_o strict_a religion_n as_o that_o which_o will_v beggar_v they_o and_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n who_o instigate_v by_o satan_n whisper_v such_o story_n into_o the_o soul_n ear_n who_o christ_n be_v woo_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n will_v certain_o extinguish_v all_o their_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v never_o laugh_v more_o never_o be_v merry_a more_o beside_o it_o will_v expose_v all_o their_o comfort_n upon_o earth_n to_o hazard_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n must_v fall_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n which_o christ_n will_v jointer_n they_o if_o they_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o groundless_a jealousy_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v open_o declare_v as_o much_o that_o he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o he_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o this_o be_v what_o they_o must_v expect_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o consent_n to_o christ_n proposal_n but_o o_o what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v to_o answer_v and_o how_o will_v they_o stand_v before_o christ_n another_o day_n who_o be_v such_o profess_a enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o set_v themselves_o so_o direct_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o great_a design_n christ_n be_v drive_v on_o in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o will_v not_o enter_v yourselves_o but_o you_o will_v hinder_v they_o that_o will_v matth._n 23._o 13._o thus_o carnal_a parent_n discourage_v their_o child_n one_o relation_n another_o but_o to_o help_v soul_n under_o this_o discouragement_n i_o will_v leave_v only_o this_o one_o caveat_n with_o they_o that_o such_o seem_a friend_n be_v their_o real_a mortal_a enemy_n their_o word_n be_v poison_n to_o your_o soul_n satan_n have_v feed_v they_o to_o do_v his_o work_n hire_v their_o tongue_n for_o his_o service_n but_o if_o the_o serious_a care_n of_o salvation_n and_o servant_n love_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v resolve_v as_o jerom_n do_v if_o my_o father_n who_o beg_v at_o i_o and_o my_o mother_n who_o bear_v i_o shall_v hang-about_a my_o neck_n with_o tear_n and_o entreaty_n to_o keep_v i_o from_o christ_n i_o will_v fling_v off_o my_o father_n and_o tread_v upon_o my_o mother_n that_o bear_v i_o to_o go_v to_o christ._n to_o this_o head_n also_o belong_v all_o those_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o loose_a and_o careless_a professor_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n to_o discourage_v other_o from_o come_v unto_o christ_n woe_n to_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n because_o of_o offence_n matth._n 18._o 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n this_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n and_o undo_n by_o this_o mean_v such_o prejudices_fw-la will_v be_v beget_v in_o their_o soul_n against_o christ_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o by_o who_o such_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n and_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea._n christian_n look_v careful_o to_o your_o conversation_n for_o beside_o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o sin_n upon_o yourselves_o you_o see_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v sense_n those_o word_n cant._n 2._o 7._o i_o charge_v you_o o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roe_n and_o by_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o field_n that_o you_o stir_v not_o up_o nor_o awake_v my_o love_n till_o he_o please_v roe_n and_o hind_n be_v timorous_a creature_n the_o least_o crack_n of_o a_o stick_n will_v startle_v and_o fright_v they_o away_o such_o be_v comer_n on_o towards_o christ_n young_a beginner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n how_o small_a a_o matter_n may_v damp_n and_o discourage_v they_o o_o friend_n you_o have_v sin_n enough_o of_o your_o own_o bring_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n upon_o your_o account_n also_o v._o inference_n to_o conclude_v how_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o sinner_n that_o need_v so_o much_o entreaty_n and_o importunity_n to_o be_v make_v happy_a it_o be_v your_o ignorance_n sinner_n that_o make_v all_o the_o gospel_n importunity_n necessary_a do_v you_o know_v your_o own_o misery_n and_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o necessity_n suitableness_n and_o excellency_n all_o these_o persuasion_n may_v be_v spare_v nay_o you_o yourselves_o will_v become_v importunate_a suitor_n for_o christ_n you_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v twice_o offer_v there_o be_v a_o conscience_n in_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n set_v there_o on_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o alarm_n but_o the_o alarm_n go_v not_o off_o for_o want_v of_o a_o spring_n to_o wiâ—_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n ah_o soul_n do_v thou_o but_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o suit_n for_o thy_o love_n what_o the_o benefit_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v thou_o will_v answer_v his_o first_o call_n in_o such_o language_n as_o this_o lord_n jesus_n write_v down_o thy_o own_o term_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v they_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o will_v the_o match_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o yea_o you_o will_v watch_v for_o and_o hang_v on_o half_a a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n from_o christ_n mouth_n as_o benhadad_n servant_n do_v on_o that_o word_n of_o ahab_n my_o brother_n benhadad_n 1_o king_n 20._o 32_o 33._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v a_o condemn_a malefactor_n to_o accept_v his_o pardon_n a_o hungry_a man_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o full_a table_n but_o alas_o sin_n be_v not_o feel_v christ_n be_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o one_o be_v not_o bewail_v nor_o the_o other_o desire_v ii_o use_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o point_n natural_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o embrace_v christ_n motion_n subscribe_v his_o term_n and_o huckle_n no_o more_o with_o he_o but_o end_v the_o treaty_n in_o a_o cordial_a present_a consent_n and_o so_o close_o up_o the_o match_n betwixt_o he_o and_o your_o own_o soul_n how_o long_a sinner_n will_v thou_o be_v at_o shall_v i_o shall_v i_o and_o thy_o will_n hang_v undetermined_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o sin_n bivious_a and_o unresolved_a in_o so_o great_a and_o deep_a a_o concernment_n o_o that_o christ_n next_o overture_n may_v bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o issue_n why_o will_v you_o trifle_v and_o dally_v with_o he_o at_o this_o rate_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o treaty_n on_o foot_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o you_o but_o you_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v
be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v believe_v and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n act_n 13._o 48._o and_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o startle_a consideration_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n cast_v into_o fear_n and_o tremble_n by_o the_o same_o word_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o touch_v your_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v this_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o melancholy_n that_o very_a thought_n be_v a_o artifice_n of_o satan_n to_o blind_v your_o eye_n i_o be_o sure_a christ_n make_v another_o use_n of_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o secure_a and_o self-righteous_a jew_n matth._n 21._o 32._o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o q._n d._n what_o shift_n do_v you_o make_v to_o quiet_v your_o conscience_n when_o you_o see_v other_o poor_a sinner_n so_o humble_v and_o bronght_n to_o faith_n under_o john_n ministry_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o reflection_n in_o your_o conscience_n upon_o your_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n but_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o another_o leave_v to_o some_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n o_o who_o can_v look_v over_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o a_o congregation_n without_o melt_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n consider_v that_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v they_o have_v hear_v multitude_n of_o sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v also_o what_o effect_n they_o have_v have_v upon_o other_o man_n heart_n but_o none_o upon_o they_o o_o that_o such_o poor_a soul_n will_v cry_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o such_o language_n as_o that_o cant._n 8._o 13._o the_o companion_n hearken_v to_o thy_o voice_n cause_v i_o to_o hear_v it_o lord_n let_v i_o not_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n any_o long_o deaf_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o it_o open_v and_o unstop_v the_o ear_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o feel_v thy_o power_n otherwise_o the_o external_a ministerial_a voice_n will_v be_v ineffectual_a to_o my_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o rattle_n to_o still_o and_o quiet_a my_o conscience_n for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o my_o misery_n in_o the_o issue_n ii_o use_v of_o information_n second_o the_o point_n before_o we_o present_v five_o other_o truth_n with_o equal_a clearness_n to_o ous_a eye_n i._o inference_n in_o the_o first_o place_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v this_o day_n before_o our_o eye_n a_o great_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o miracle_n can_v seal_v it_o firm_a than_o the_o event_n of_o it_o do_v which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o that_o will_v observe_v they_o what_o you_o read_v in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v every_o day_n fulfil_v before_o your_o eye_n you_o read_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o again_o act_v 28._o 24._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o paul_n in_o his_o lodging_n have_v expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v from_o morning_n till-evening_n it_o be_v observe_v i_o say_v that_o some_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o here_o you_o see_v the_o different_a yea_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n account_n of_o it_o it_o quicken_v some_o and_o kills_z other_o it_o bring_v some_o to_o faith_n and_o leaf_n other_o still_o fix_v in_o unbelief_n compare_v this_o account_n with_o what_o be_v daily_o before_o your_o eye_n do_v you_o not_o see_v soul_n different_o influence_v to_o contrary_a effect_n under_o the_o same_o word_n one_o melt_a and_o tender_a another_o harden_a and_o whole_o unconcern_v tell_v i_o you_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o nature_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n exercise_v reason_n alike_o man_n that_o have_v the_o same_o inbred_a fear_n and_o hope_n of_o thing_n eternal_a who_o have_v the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o condition_n and_o state_n with_o other_o yet_o one_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v wound_v and_o go_v away_o tremble_v from_o under_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o affect_v the_o other_o no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o tomb_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o lie_n there_o say_v not_o some_o have_v more_o courage_n than_o other_o or_o clear_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o word_n have_v convince_v as_o rational_a and_o courageous_a person_n as_o those_o upon_o who_o it_o have_v have_v no_o such_o effect_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o jailor_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o tremble_n and_o astonishment_n act_v 16._o 30._o be_v as_o stout_a and_o rugged_a a_o person_n as_o any_o to_o who_o paul_n usual_o preach_v his_o very_a office_n bespeak_v he_o such_o a_o man_n wonder_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v man_n fright_v at_o such_o a_o sound_n which_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o it_o affect_v you_o not_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o voice_n to_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o you_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o which_o be_v i_o say_v a_o fair_a and_o firm_a seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o high_o worth_a the_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o men._n ii_o inference_n what_o dignity_n have_v god_n stamp_v on_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o make_v they_o the_o organ_n and_o medium_n through_o and_o by_o which_o christ_n speak_v life_n to_o dead_a soul_n this_o great_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deserve_o endear_v it_o to_o all_o our_o soul_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n can_v convey_v spiritual_a life_n immediate_o without_o they_o but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v up_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o deep_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o behold_v how_o the_o sin_n be_v graduate_v and_o aggravate_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sinfulness_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v much_o high_a than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o we_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v a_o messenger_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o contempt_n fly_v in_o the_o very_a face_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v christ_n his_o commission_n christ_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o be_v as_o his_o mouth_n jer._n 15._o 19_o moreover_o the_o sin_n stick_v at_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o we_o injure_v they_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v his_o appoint_a instrument_n to_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n the_o best_a of_o blessing_n to_o our_o soul_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o we_o then_o militate_v against_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o lie_v under_o they_o and_o continual_o wait_v on_o they_o who_o know_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v breathe_v life_n to_o your_o soul_n through_o they_o what_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v find_v no_o such_o benefit_n from_o they_o the_o very_o next_o opportunity_n may_v be_v the_o time_n of_o life_n the_o appoint_a season_n of_o your_o salvation_n bring_v your_o carnal_a relation_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v their_o sick_a and_o disease_a friend_n in_o the_o day_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n lay_v they_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v christ_n will_v honour_v his_o ordinance_n
important_a a_o concern_v and_o true_o this_o caution_n be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o for_o satan_n be_v never_o more_o busy_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o when_o christ_n give_v they_o their_o first_o call_v to_o himself_o o_o what_o a_o thick_a succession_n of_o discouragement_n do_v impetuous_o assault_v the_o soul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v thou_o young_a then_o he_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o thou_o to_o mind_v the_o serious_a thing_n of_o religion_n this_o will_v extinguish_v all_o thy_o pleasure_n in_o a_o dull_a melancholy_n thou_o may_v have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o mind_v these_o matter_n this_o temptation_n augustine_n confess_v keep_v he_o off_o many_o year_n from_o christ._n but_o certain_o if_o thou_o be_v old_a enough_o to_o be_v damn_v thou_o be_v not_o too_o young_a to_o mind_n christ_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v grave_n just_a of_o thy_o length_n and_o abundance_n of_o young_a sprig_n as_o well_o as_o old_a log_n burn_v in_o hell_n flame_n beside_o all_o those_o godly_a young_a one_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n betimes_o as_o josiah_n abijah_n timothy_n and_o many_o more_o will_v be_v your_o judge_n and_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o great_a day_n never_o any_o repent_v that_o they_o open_v to_o christ_n too_o soon_o thousand_o have_v repent_v that_o they_o keep_v he_o out_o so_o long_o be_v thou_o old_a then_o he_o scare_n thou_o with_o the_o manifold_a sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o roll_v they_o as_o block_n in_o thy_o way_n to_o christ._n and_o whether_o young_a or_o old_a he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o present_v the_o suffering_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n of_o godliness_n to_o discourage_v thou_o from_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n here_o to_o those_o suffering_n from_o christ_n hereafter_o what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n beside_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o strength_n comfort_n success_n etc._n etc._n go_v along_o with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v and_o shall_v sure_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul._n see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o refuse_v not_o his_o voice_n iii_o use_v for_o trial._n but_o you_o will_v say_v all_z that_o hear_v this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v john_n 5._o 25._o now_o i_o be_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a whether_o ever_o this_o vital_a voice_n of_o christ_n have_v found_v unto_o my_o soul._n alas_o i_o feel_v little_a if_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o my_o soul._n quest._n i_o be_o dead_a and_o dark_a by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v answ._n there_o be_v divers_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o soul_n that_o find_v they_o first_o sign_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n flow_v from_o and_o accompany_v the_o spiritual_a life_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o comfort_n for_o many_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n feel_v little_a of_o that_o but_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burthensomness_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o we_o can_v feel_v that_o for_o there_o be_v multitude_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v past_a feeling_n isâ—_n 6._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n if_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n begin_v to_o load_v it_o second_o sign_n spiritual_a motion_n towards_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n at_o least_o that_o god_n be_v about_o that_o quicken_a work_n of_o faith_n upon_o thy_o soul_n john_n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o bath_n beard_n and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o the_o effectual_a voice_n of_o god_n set_v the_o soul_n in_o motion_n towards_o christ_n the_o will_n be_v move_v after_o he_o the_o desire_n be_v pant_v for_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o restless_a as_o for_o other_o their_o will_n be_v fix_v there_o be_v no_o move_v of_o they_o john_n 5._o 40._o now_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o reader_n be_v thou_o one_o that_o art_n weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n struggle_a through_o discouragement_n and_o temptation_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o he_o for_o power_n to_o believe_v cry_v with_o the_o sponse_n draw_v i_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sign_n christ_n have_v speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n three_o sign_n a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n to_o thy_o soul._n assoon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v effectual_o unto_o paul_n heart_n the_o first_o effect_n that_o appear_v in_o he_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v prayerbreath_n act_v 9_o 11._o behold_v he_o pray_v god_n have_v no_o stillborn_a child_n measure_v thyself_o by_o this_o rule_n time_n be_v when_o thou_o can_v say_v a_o prayer_n and_o waste_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o whether_o thou_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o or_o no_o but_o be_v it_o so_o still_o be_v there_o not_o a_o holy_a restlessness_n of_o spirit_n after_o god_n since_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v home_o to_o thy_o heart_n sure_o thou_o ean_v remember_v when_o it_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v now_o four_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a relish_n sign_n a_o divine_a gust_n result_v from_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v also_o evidential_a of_o it_o omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la ducitur_fw-la if_o god_n have_v speak_v life_n to_o thy_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v in_o it_o a_o agreeable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n psal._n 63._o 5._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n now_o thy_o thought_n can_v feed_v with_o pleasure_n upon_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o nauseated_a before_o five_o spiritual_a aversation_n sign_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a inclination_n speak_v spiritual_a life_n every_o creature_n have_v a_o aversation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v noxious_a and_o destructive_a to_o it_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o destructive_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o deadly_a poison_n which_o the_o renew_a soul_n dread_v psal._n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n it_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o upon_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o pit_n or_o edge_n of_o a_o precipice_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n such_o aversation_n to_o sin_n and_o tremble_n under_o temptation_n tend_v thereunto_o be_v comfortable_a sign_n christ_n have_v speak_v life_n to_o thy_o soul._n last_o heavenly_a tendency_n and_o propension_n after_o god_n be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n thy_o soul_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o spiritual_a life_n by_o it_o sanctification_n be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4._o 24._o if_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o beauty_n feel_v the_o power_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n thy_o soul_n like_o a_o uncentred_a body_n will_v be_v still_o propend_v gravitate_v and_o incline_v christ-ward_n when_o thou_o have_v once_o hear_v his_o effectual_a call_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v continual_o echo_v with_o the_o spouse_n rev._n 22._o 17._o come_v lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v a_o sweet_a sign_n of_o thy_o hear_v christ_n voice_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o restless_a longing_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o belove_a and_o bless_a jesus_n sermon_n ix_o revel_v 3._o 20._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_a the_o door_n the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v he_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v the_o main_a design_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n have_v two_o great_a design_n and_o intention_n one_o be_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o to_o show_v they_o the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n from_o age_n and_o generation_n past_a that_o all_o man_n may_v now_o see_v what_o god_n have_v be_v design_v and_o contrive_v for_o their_o happiness_n
satan_n to_o god._n so_o luke_n 11._o 21_o 22._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n four_o thy_o present_a vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n because_o christ_n never_o yet_o object_v to_o any_o man_n his_o unworthiness_n but_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o again_o matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n and_o you_o will_v not_o indeed_o you_o find_v something_o like_o a_o repulse_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o poor_a canaanitess_n mat._n 15._o 24_o 26._o lord_n help_v i_o say_v that_o poor_a distress_a soul_n but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n however_o harsh_o and_o discouraging_o these_o word_n sound_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n intent_n to_o damp_n and_o discourage_v her_o faith_n but_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o to_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o intense_a degree_n which_o effect_n it_o obtain_v vers_fw-la 27._o five_o neither_o will_v christ_n have_v make_v the_o tender_n of_o mercy_n so_o large_a and_o indefinite_a have_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v shut_v out_o any_o soul_n upon_o the_o single_a account_n of_o personal_a unworthiness_n provide_v it_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o eye_n poor_a discourage_v soul_n upon_o christ_n invitation_n and_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n beside_o unwillingness_n as_o a_o bar_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o mercy_n harken_v to_o that_o voice_n of_o mercy_n isa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n i._n e._n without_o personal_a desert_n or_o worthiness_n so_o again_o rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o here_o you_o see_v personal_a vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n be_v no_o obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n once_o more_o see_v john_n 7._o 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o evidence_n there_o be_v that_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v true_o willing_a christ_n will_v certain_o come_v into_o it_o and_o no_o former_a vileness_n or_o present_a unworthiness_n shall_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o obstruct_v his_o entrance_n three_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v it_o be_v christ_n marriage_n day_n and_o he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o good_a day_n a_o festival_n day_n bring_v such_o comfort_n along_o with_o he_o as_o the_o soul_n never_o taste_v before_o he_o spread_v as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n furnish_v it_o with_o the_o delicate_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o say_v the_o text_n what_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v which_o christ_n bring_v a_o long_a with_o he_o to_o the_o open_v willing_a soul_n come_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o 1._o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o bring_v a_o pardon_n with_o he_o a_o full_a a_o free_a and_o a_o final_a pardon_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o that_o soul_n commit_v this_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o itself_o good_a cheer_n indeed_o christ_n think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o poor_a palsey-man_n matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o palsy_n be_v cure_v thy_o body_n recover_v from_o the_o grave_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v o_o how_o sweet_o may_v the_o pardon_a soul_n feed_v upon_o this_o and_o this_o be_v not_o any_o peculiar_a mercy_n design_v for_o some_o special_a favourite_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n act_n 13._o 43._o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n christ_n and_o pardon_n come_v together_o and_o without_o a_o pardon_n no_o other_o mercy_n will_v relish_v no_o feast_n no_o music_n no_o money_n or_o honour_n have_v any_o favour_n or_o comfort_n with_o they_o to_o a_o condemn_a man_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o pardon_n reach_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o that_o cordial_a that_o will_v comfort_v jerusalem_n heart_n why_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v that_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n that_o ever_o the_o soul_n taste_v comfort_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o with_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o pardon_v soul_n have_v of_o it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o first_o that_o which_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n ravish_o sweet_a be_v the_o trouble_n that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o labouring_n and_o restless_a toss_n of_o the_o trouble_a soul_n which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o this_o pardon_n make_v the_o ease_n and_o peace_n that_o follow_v by_o it_o incomparable_o sweet_a as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o hell_n be_v taste_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n be_v taste_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v incomparable_o sweet_a for_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n pardon_n be_v â—uch_v a_o mercy_n as_o admit_v no_o comfort_n to_o come_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o discouragement_n can_v follow_v after_o it_o if_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v have_v no_o fettled_a ground_n for_o joy_n ezek._n 33._o 10._o and_o if_o he_o have_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o dejection_n whatever_o the_o trouble_n be_v that_o lie_n upon_o it_o isa._n 33._o 24._o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n three_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o mercy_n delicious_a and_o ravish_o sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v four_o 1._o god_n write_v upon_o thy_o pardon_n frank_a it_o be_v a_o free_a mercy_n which_o cost_v thou_o nothing_o rom._n 3._o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n thou_o have_v buy_v i_o no_o sweet_a cane_n with_o money_n yet_o i_o even_o i_o be_o be_v that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n 2._o god_n write_v upon_o thy_o pardon_n full_a as_o well_o as_o free_v the_o pardon_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v act_n 13._o 43._o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o nature_n and_o practice_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o age_n great_a sin_n and_o lesser_a sin_n be_v all_o comprehend_v within_o thy_o pardon_n thou_o be_v acquit_v not_o from_o one_o but_o from_o all_o certain_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n must_v come_v down_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o remission_n o_o what_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n with_o marrow_n be_v this_o single_a mercy_n a_o pardon_n free_a without_o price_n full_a without_o exception_n and_o then_o 3._o its_o final_a without_o revocation_n the_o pardon_a soul_n never_o more_o come_v into_o condemnation_n thy_o iniquity_n be_v remove_v from_o thou_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n as_o those_o two_o opposite_a point_n of_o heaven_n can_v never_o meet_v so_o the_o pardon_a soul_n and_o its_o pardon_a sin_n can_v never_o more_o meet_v unto_o condemnation_n psal._n 103._o 12._o 4._o god_n write_v upon_o the_o pardon_n another_o word_n as_o sweet_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v sure_a it_o
satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right-hand_a to_o resist_v he_o it_o be_v well_o for_o thou_o christian_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o advocate_n stand_v at_o god_n right-hand_a to_o resist_v and_o frustrate_v his_o attempt_n upon_o thou_o otherwise_o satan_n will_v this_o way_n destroy_v your_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v now_o your_o delight_n to_o be_v your_o terror_n many_o way_n do_v the_o devil_n oppose_v the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god._n sometime_o he_o labour_v to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o this_o business_n shall_v fall_v in_o or_o that_o occasion_n fall_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o divert_v thy_o soul_n approach_v to_o god_n but_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v there_o than_o he_o labour_v to_o distract_v your_o thought_n and_o break_v they_o into_o a_o thousand_o vanity_n or_o if_o he_o succeed_v not_o there_o than_o he_o attack_n you_o in_o your_o return_n from_o duty_n with_o spiritual_a pride_n security_n etc._n etc._n these_o fierce_a opposition_n of_o hell_n discover_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n vii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n god_n have_v institute_v every_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a to_o beget_v and_o maintain_v communion_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o our_o soul_n what_o be_v ordinance_n duty_n and_o grace_n but_o perspective_n glass_n to_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o help_v we_o to_o communion_n with_o he_o god_n never_o intend_v his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v our_o rest_n but_o medium_n and_o instrument_n of_o communion_n with_o himself_o who_o be_v our_o true_a rest_n when_o we_o go_v into_o a_o boat_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o dwell_v and_o rest_v there_o but_o to_o ferry_v we_o over_o the_o water_n where_o our_o business_n lie_v if_o a_o man_n miss_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a ordinance_n or_o duty_n it_o yield_v he_o little_a comfort_n he_o come_v back_o from_o it_o like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v travel_v a_o great_a many_o mile_n to_o meet_v a_o dear_a friend_n upon_o special_a and_o important_a business_n but_o meet_v with_o disappointment_n and_o return_v sad_a and_o dissatisfy_v god_n appoint_v ordinance_n to_o be_v meet_v place_n with_o our_o god_n in_o this_o world_n exod._n 25._o 21_o 22._o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy-seat_n above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v pâ—â—_n the_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o and_o there_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o thou_o from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o golden_a cherubim_n or_o of_o the_o ark_n overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v moses_n have_v not_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v there_o and_o he_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o o_o god_n say_v david_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o beauty_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o magnificent_a structure_n artificial_a ornament_n of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o little_a account_n with_o a_o gracious_a soul._n it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n the_o saint_n desire_v to_o behold_v viii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o all_o union_n with_o christ_n must_v evidence_n its_o self_n by_o a_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o or_o our_o pretension_n to_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v more_o inquire_v after_o evidence_n and_o sign_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n why_o here_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o can_v never_o fail_v you_o do_v you_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o may_v your_o life_n be_v call_v a_o walk_n with_o god_n as_o enoch_n be_v then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o have_v union_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o sign_n as_o death_n itself_o which_o use_v to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o false_a sign_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v 2_o king_n 20._o 2_o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n say_v hezechiah_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o perfect_a heart_n o_o professor_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n whatever_o ungrounded_a hope_n and_o false_a comfort_n you_o now_o have_v to_o find_v they_o shrink_v away_o from_o you_o as_o certain_o they_o will_v do_v at_o death_n and_o all_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n i_o have_v be_v frequent_a in_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o they_o i_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o now_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o my_o soul._n i_o be_o go_v to_o his_o awful_a bar_n and_o have_v not_o one_o sound_a evidence_n to_o carry_v a_o long_a with_o i_o that_o be_v a_o remarkable_a place_n gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v let_v we_o evidence_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o exercise_v that_o grace_n in_o a_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n when_o all_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o no_o gift_n or_o performance_n whatsoever_o can_v amount_v to_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n without_o it_o ix_o excellency_n it_o be_v ease_n in_o all_o pain_n sweet_a and_o sensible_a ease_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul._n look_v as_o the_o breathe_n of_o a_o vein_n cool_v ease_v and_o refresh_v a_o severish_a body_n so_o the_o open_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n give_v sensible_a ease_n to_o a_o burden_a soul_n grief_n be_v ease_v by_o groan_n heaven-ward_n many_o soul_n be_v deep_o lade_v with_o their_o own_o fear_n care_n and_o distress_n no_o refreshment_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n no_o such_o anodine_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v psal._n 32._o 1_o 2_o 3._o how_o do_v trouble_n boil_v in_o david_n soul_n night_n and_o day_n god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a on_o he_o his_o soul_n as_o elihu_n speak_v be_v like_o bottle_n full_a of_o new_a wine_n he_o must_v speak_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v refresh_v and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o be_v refresh_v by_o it_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n it_o will_v grieve_v one_o to_o see_v how_o many_o poor_a distress_a soul_n carry_v their_o trouble_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n make_v their_o complaint_n to_o one_o and_o another_o but_o no_o ease_n away_o to_o thy_o god_n poor_a christian_a get_v thou_o into_o thy_o closet_n pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n before_o he_o and_o that_o ease_n which_o thou_o seek_v in_o vain_a elsewhere_o will_v there_o be_v find_v or_o nowhere_o x._o excellency_n it_o be_v food_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o delicious_a pleasant_a proper_a and_o satisfy_a food_n that_o ever_o it_o taste_v it_o be_v hide_v manna_n rev._n 2._o 17._o by_o these_o thing_n o_o lord_n do_v man_n live_v and_o in_o they_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n isa._n 38._o 16._o a_o regenerate_a soul_n can_v live_v without_o it_o their_o body_n can_v live_v as_o well_o without_o bread_n or_o breath_n as_o their_o soul_n without_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v more_o than_o their_o necessary_a food_n here_o they_o find_v what_o they_o true_o call_v marrow_n and_o fatness_n psal._n 63._o 5_o 6._o o_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o support_n they_o suck_v out_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o thought_n and_o meditation_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o the_o delicate_n upon_o prince_n table_n be_v husk_n and_o chaff_n to_o this_o crow_n and_o vulture_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o carrion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o renew_a soul_n can_v subsist_v long_o without_o god._n let_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v divert_v for_o a_o time_n from_o its_o usual_a refreshment_n this_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v something_o within_o pain_n he_o like_o the_o suck_a and_o draw_v of_o a_o empty_a stomach_n it_o be_v angel_n food_n it_o be_v that_o your_o soul_n must_v live_v upon_o throughout_o eternity_n and_o most_o happy_o too_o xi_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v like_o a_o shield_n advance_v against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o your_o
the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o infer_v what_o a_o spur_n be_v here_o to_o ministerial_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v a_o awful_a work_n that_o be_v under_o our_o hand_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v will_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v we_o if_o the_o lord_n prosper_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v witness_n for_o you_o it_o will_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a lazy_a men-pleasers_a our_o people_n will_v come_v in_o as_o swift_a witness_n against_o we_o and_o their_o blood_n will_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a aggravation_n to_o our_o misery_n in_o hell_n to_o have_v any_o that_o sit_v under_o our_o ministry_n thus_o upbraid_v we_o o_o cruel_a man_n thou_o see_v my_o soul_n in_o danger_n and_o never_o deal_v faithful_o and_o plain_o with_o i_o the_o same_o time_n and_o breath_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o idle_a and_o worldly_a discourse_n may_v have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o have_v save_v i_o from_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n let_v minister_n consider_v themselves_o as_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o their_o people_n as_o witness_n for_o or_o against_o they_o and_o under_o that_o consideration_n so_o study_v preach_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v with_o paul_n take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n no_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n have_v more_o spur_n to_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n than_o we_o have_v 3._o infer_v what_o a_o pill_n be_v this_o to_o purge_v formality_n out_o of_o all_o that_o hear_v we_o every_o sabbath_n every_o sermon_n be_v record_v in_o heaven_n for_o or_o against_o your_o soul_n at_o what_o rate_n soever_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n all_o that_o you_o hear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o your_o account_n think_v not_o you_o shall_v return_v as_o you_o come_v the_o word_n will_v have_v its_o effect_n and_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v isaiah_n 55._o 11._o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o gospel_n some_o soul_n shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o other_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n ezek._n 47._o 9_o 10._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o quicken_v and_o refresh_v every_o thing_n that_o live_v but_o the_o mire_n and_o marish_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v heal_v how_o weighty_a therefore_o be_v that_o caution_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v when_o you_o come_v under_o a_o ordinance_n you_o be_v sow_v seed_n for_o eternity_n gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o which_o will_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v preach_v and_o hear_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n physical_o or_o moral_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n these_o act_n be_v quick_o over_o and_o pass_v away_o i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v do_v preach_v and_o you_o hear_v this_o sermon_n will_v be_v end_v in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n away_o with_o formality_n no_o more_o drowsy_a eye_n or_o wander_a thought_n oh_o when_o you_o come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o may_v prepare_v your_o mind_n the_o word_n i_o be_o go_v to_o hear_v will_v quicken_v or_o kill_v save_v or_o damn_v my_o soul_n if_o i_o sit_v dead_a under_o it_o and_o return_v barren_a from_o it_o i_o shall_v with_o one_o day_n that_o i_o have_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o that_o minister_n nor_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o preach_v it_o 4._o infer_v what_o a_o dreadful_a condition_n be_v all_o those_o in_o that_o be_v real_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o that_o instead_o of_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n reject_v and_o despise_v it_o instead_o of_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o open_v their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n against_o it_o to_o deride_v it_o and_o hiss_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o the_o world_n ah_o what_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v for_o such_o man_n i_o fear_v there_o never_o be_v a_o age_n since_o christianity_n bless_v this_o nation_n that_o be_v more_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n than_o the_o present_a age_n how_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n slight_v and_o reject_v what_o have_v we_o do_v to_o deserve_v it_o be_v not_o our_o case_n this_o day_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 18._o 20._o shall_v evil_a be_v recompense_v for_o good_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n remember_v that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o what_o brutish_a madness_n have_v possess_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o man_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o as_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a prince_n the_o gospel_n alarm_n he_o his_o subject_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o revolt_a from_o he_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o outcry_n at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v when_o a_o enemy_n invade_v a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o case_n christ_n direct_v his_o minister_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o mark_v 6._o 11._o the_o signification_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o look_v as_o you_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v shake_v off_o those_o man_n that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o abuse_v its_o messenger_n 5._o infer_v hence_o it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n will_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v unregenerate_a and_o disobedient_a under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v more_o witness_n prepare_v and_o record_v file_v against_o the_o day_n of_o your_o account_n than_o can_v possible_o be_v against_o they_o they_o have_v abuse_v but_o one_o talon_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o thousand_o even_o as_o many_o thousand_o as_o we_o have_v have_v opportunity_n and_o call_v under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n christ_n say_v matth._n 10._o 14_o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n ah_o what_o a_o fearful_a aggravation_n do_v it_o put_v upon_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o accountable_a for_o all_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v in_o the_o gospel_n day_n capernaum_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o mean_n and_o precious_a opportunity_n and_o have_v a_o answerable_a downfall_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n from_o that_o height_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o high_a any_o one_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o a_o rack_n the_o more_o terrible_a be_v the_o jerk_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o fall_n matth._n 11._o 23._o 6._o infer_v last_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v certain_o take_v up_o a_o vast_a space_n of_o time_n for_o if_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o thing_n into_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o not_o only_o sinful_a action_n but_o word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o not_o only_a word_n but_o heart_n secret_n rom._n 2._o 16._o if_o all_o the_o record_n and_o register_n now_o make_v shall_v then_o be_v open_v and_o read_v all_o the_o witness_n for_o or_o against_o every_o man_n examine_v and_o hear_v judge_v then_o what_o a_o vast_a space_n of_o time_n will_v that_o great_a day_n take_v up_o some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n it_o may_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n have_v last_v but_o this_o be_v sure_a thing_n will_v not_o be_v huddle_v up_o nor_o shuffle_v over_o in_o haste_n you_o have_v take_v your_o time_n for_o sin_v and_o god_n will_v take_v his_o time_n for_o judge_v consider_v the_o multitude_n multitude_n without_o number_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o day_n even_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o
solemn_a amen_o so_o be_v it_o or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o open_v this_o point_n distinct_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a presence_n of_o christ_n 1._o corporeal_a 2._o represent_v 3._o spiritual_a first_o there_o be_v a_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n once_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o his_o people_n act_v 1._o 21._o when_o their_o eye_n see_v he_o and_o their_o hand_n handle_v he_o 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o this_o presence_n be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v great_o deject_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o but_o after_o redemption-work_a be_v finish_v on_o earth_n this_o bodily_a presence_n be_v no_o long_o necessary_a to_o be_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n but_o more_o expedient_a to_o be_v remove_v to_o heaven_n john_n 16._o 7._o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o must_v there_o abide_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o tell_v the_o disciple_n john_n 16._o 28._o leave_n the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n second_o there_o be_v a_o represent_v presence_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n as_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n be_v represent_v in_o another_o country_n by_o his_o ambassador_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o his_o minister_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 26._o we_o then_o be_v ambassador_n for_o god_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god._n christ_n be_v about_o other_o work_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o we_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o speak_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n whatever_o abuse_n or_o contempt_n be_v cast_v on_o they_o they_o reflect_v upon_o christ_n luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o it_o also_o teach_v we_o whence_o the_o validity_n of_o gospel_n administration_n be_v christ_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n it_o also_o instruct_v we_o how_o wise_a spiritual_n and_o holy_a minister_n shall_v be_v who_o represent_v christ_n to_o the_o word_n a_o drunkard_n a_o persecutor_n a_o sensual_a worldling_n be_v but_o a_o ill_a representative_a of_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a jesus_n three_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o two_o former_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o from_o which_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n derive_v 1._o their_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 2._o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 3._o their_o awful_a solemnity_n 4._o their_o continuance_n and_o stability_n first_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o ordinance_n and_o church_n derive_v their_o beauty_n and_o glory_n psal._n 27._o 4._o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n look_v as_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o result_n from_o the_o soul_n that_o animate_v it_o and_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n be_v go_v also_o so_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o ordinance_n come_v and_o go_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o golden_a candlestick_n but_o the_o candlestick_n have_v no_o light_n but_o what_o the_o candle_n give_v it_o hence_o that_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n be_v close_v up_o in_o this_o expression_n ezek._n 48._o ult_n the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o second_o from_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n all_o gospel_n ordinance_n derive_v all_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v by_o they_o exert_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n either_o in_o their_o conversion_n or_o edification_n this_o power_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o act_v as_o natural_a necessary_a agent_n but_o as_o institute_v mean_n which_o be_v successful_a or_o unsuccessful_a according_a as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n co-operate_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o he_o that_o plant_v be_v nothing_o neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nothing_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v himself_o and_o apollos_n with_o all_o other_o minister_n nothing_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o relative_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o their_o place_n and_o sufficient_a in_o their_o kind_n for_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o institute_v they_o but_o single_o in_o themselves_o and_o disjunctive_o consider_v they_o be_v nothing_o as_o a_o trumpet_n or_o wind_n instrument_n be_v nothing_o as_o to_o its_o end_n and_o use_v except_o breath_n be_v inspire_v into_o it_o and_o that_o breath_n modulate_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o inspirer_n like_o ezekiet_n wheel_n that_o move_v not_o but_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o move_v and_o direct_v their_o motion_n if_o ordinance_n wrought_v upon_o soul_n natural_o and_o necessary_o as_o the_o fire_n burn_v than_o they_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o success_n upon_o all_o that_o come_v under_o they_o but_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n who_o heal_a virtue_n be_v only_o find_v at_o that_o season_n when_o the_o angel_n descend_v and_o trouble_v they_o three_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n give_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o awful_a solemnity_n which_o be_v due_a upon_o that_o account_n to_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o command_v reverence_n from_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o hence_o be_v that_o solemn_a caution_n or_o threaten_a levit._fw-la 26._o 23_o 24._o if_o you_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o i_o then_o will_v i_o also_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o you_o the_o hebrew_a word_n in_o that_o text_n signify_v to_o walk_v rash_o or_o at_o a_o adventure_n with_o god_n sine_fw-la personae_fw-la discrimine_fw-la without_o consider_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o a_o awful_a majesty_n we_o stand_v before_o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o sin_n i_o also_o will_v walk_v at_o a_o adventure_n with_o you_o make_v no_o discrimination_n in_o my_o judgement_n betwixt_o your_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n oh_o that_o this_o be_v due_o consider_v by_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o gospel_n institution_n four_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n that_o give_v they_o their_o continuance_n and_o stability_n when_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o they_o depart_v from_o we_o or_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o their_o continuance_n will_v be_v little_a to_o our_o advantage_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o dismount_v from_o betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n when_o that_o sad_a voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o go_v hence_o how_o soon_o be_v both_o city_n and_o temple_n make_v a_o desolation_n and_o true_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v to_o any_o place_n or_o any_o ordinance_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n may_v banish_v it_o away_o rev._n 2._o 5._o who_o will_v tarry_v in_o any_o place_n long_o than_o he_o be_v welcome_a if_o he_o have_v any_o where_o else_o to_o go_v but_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o here_o discuss_v these_o two_o point_n i._n how_o it_o appear_v christ_n be_v thus_o spiritual_o present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n ii_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o first_o by_o what_o evidence_n do_v it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o undeniable_a evidence_n thereof_o 1._o by_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n 2._o from_o their_o supernatural_a effect_n first_o from_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o unaccountable_a and_o unconceivable_a how_o the_o church_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v support_v and_o preserve_v without_o it_o
amid_o such_o host_n of_o potent_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o among_o they_o they_o have_v certain_o be_v swallow_v up_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 2._o 1._o his_o walk_n among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v their_o best_a security_n the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 3._o 3._o be_v a_o rare_a emblem_n to_o open_v this_o mystery_n the_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o consume_v the_o bush_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n the_o flame_n upon_o it_o be_v their_o terrible_a persecution_n the_o wonder_n that_o no_o ash_n appear_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o terrible_a flame_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v god_n be_v in_o the_o bush_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o presence_n we_o be_v here_o this_o day_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o gospel_n liberty_n no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v such_o security_n as_o the_o church_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o mighty_a monarchy_n have_v be_v over-turned_n no_o policy_n nor_o humane_a power_n can_v preserve_v they_o but_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o gracious_a promise_n jer._n 30._o 11._o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v thou_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v scatter_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o the_o babylonian_a persian_a grecian_a monarchy_n have_v destroy_v and_o ruin_a one_o another_o sic_fw-la medus_n ademit_fw-la assyrio_fw-la syroque_fw-la tulit_fw-la moderamina_fw-la perses_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n and_o behold_v their_o ruin_n second_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o his_o ordinance_n be_v undeniable_o evince_v from_o their_o supernatural_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v they_o their_o success_n and_o efficacy_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v its_o point_n and_o edge_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o stupid_a harden_a sinner_n shall_v ever_o be_v prick_v or_o wound_v by_o it_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o manage_v it_o when_o sinner_n fall_v down_o convince_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n they_o feel_v and_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v in_o it_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o cor._n 14._o 25._o ruffinus_n report_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o godly_a man_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convert_v a_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o their_o argument_n can_v not_o persuade_v of_o which_o the_o philosopher_n himself_o give_v this_o remarkable_a account_n whilst_o you_o reason_v with_o i_o say_v he_o against_o word_n i_o oppose_v word_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v but_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o word_n power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o withstand_v truth_n nor_o man_n resist_v the_o power_n of_o god._n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o all_o those_o marvellous_a and_o gracious_a change_n make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n can_v the_o vanish_v breath_n of_o a_o die_a man_n think_v you_o inspire_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n can_v he_o search_v the_o conscience_n break_v the_o heart_n and_o bow_v the_o will_n at_o this_o rate_n no_o no_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n 3._o and_o of_o that_o presence_n we_o must_v say_v say_v a_o reverend_a author_n as_o martha_n do_v to_o her_o saviour_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o her_o brother_n lazarus_n john_n 11._o 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v so_o say_v i_o if_o that_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v by_o all_o which_o have_v be_v certain_o experience_v and_o feel_v by_o many_o they_o have_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n as_o they_o do_v but_o though_o there_o be_v thousand_o under_o ordinance_n that_o never_o feel_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o yet_o bless_v be_v god_n there_o be_v also_o multitude_n of_o witness_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a spiritual_a energetical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v evince_v second_o the_o second_o thing_n require_v explication_n be_v the_o use_v and_o end_v which_o make_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o christ_n necessary_a and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o preserve_v and_o support_v his_o minister_n and_o church_n amid_o such_o host_n of_o potent_a and_o enrage_a enemy_n this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a presence_n with_o jeremiah_n that_o be_v as_o a_o lifeguard_n to_o he_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o noble_n of_o israel_n jer._n 15._o 20_o 21._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o unto_o this_o people_n a_o fence_a brazen_a wall_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o save_v thou_o and_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o terrible_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o roman_a army_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o batter_v down_o the_o tower_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o for_o all_o the_o enemy_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v this_o prophet_n of_o god_n thus_o immure_v by_o the_o divine_a presence_n athanasius_n and_o luther_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n engage_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o security_n the_o witness_n can_v not_o be_v slay_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n rev._n 11._o 7._o to_o this_o presence_n alone_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n owe_v their_o marvellous_a preservation_n at_o this_o day_n have_v not_o christ_n say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o have_v not_o say_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v our_o minister_n be_v still_o with_o we_o second_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o assist_v and_o enable_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n quite_o above_o their_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v well_o we_o be_v workers-togeth_a with_o god_n else_o we_o shall_v soon_o faint_v under_o our_o labour_n when_o moses_n object_v i_o be_o not_o eloquent_a the_o lord_n tell_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n exod._n 4._o 10._o when_o god_n guide_v the_o tongue_n how_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a must_v the_o language_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n illiterate_a man_n be_v send_v out_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n christ_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n luke_n 21._o 15._o a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v and_o wisdom_n to_o guide_v that_o mouth_n and_o then_o their_o word_n be_v demonstration_n all_o their_o adversary_n can_v not_o resist_v that_o spirit_n and_o power_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n full_a of_o enemy_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o wonderful_a success_n be_v give_v we_o in_o mark_n 16._o 20._o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o prosperous_a work_n in_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o manifold_a assistance_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o work_n it_o be_v he_o that_o guide_v and_o direct_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o subject_n wherein_o they_o labour_v with_o such_o success_n to_o their_o hearer_n he_o dictate_v the_o matter_n influence_n their_o affection_n guide_v their_o lip_n follow_v home_o their_o doctrine_n with_o success_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a use_n and_o end_v of_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n three_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preparation_n and_o open_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o salvation_n not_o a_o heart_n will_v open_v to_o receive_v christ_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unlock_v they_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o preach_v
liberty_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v set_v no_o more_o in_o your_o day_n nor_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o posterity_n sermon_n iii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n have_v finish_v christ_n solemn_a preface_n and_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o ordinance_n i_o now_o come_v to_o a_o three_o observation_n which_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o that_o sad_a truth_n therein_o imply_v be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o lock_v up_o and_o fast_o bar_v against_o jesus_n christ_n their_o only_a saviour_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o all_o that_o pain_n and_o patience_n use_v and_o exercise_v by_o christ_n in_o wait_v patient_o and_o knock_v importunate_o for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o clear_a method_n in_o this_o point_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v state_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n 1._o how_o it_o appear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o 2._o what_o be_v those_o lock_n and_o bar_n that_o shut_v they_o up_o 3._o that_o no_o power_n of_o man_n can_v remove_v these_o bar_n first_o that_o all_o heart_n be_v natural_o shut_v and_o make_v fast_o against_o christ_n be_v a_o sad_a but_o certain_a truth_n we_o read_v john_n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o people_n from_o who_o stock_n he_o spring_v up_o a_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v prefigure_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o who_o they_o may_v all_o clear_o discern_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n plain_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o come_v yet_o few_o discern_v or_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god._n christ_n find_v the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n general_o shut_v against_o he_o save_v only_o a_o few_o who_o heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o indeed_o receive_v he_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n exclude_v and_o deny_v entrance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n so_o again_o in_o john_n 5._o from_o 33._o to_o 40._o christ_n reason_n with_o they_o and_o give_v undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n come_v to_o save_v they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n vers_fw-la 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n tell_v they_o the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n among_o they_o be_v their_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 34._o show_v they_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n his_o uncontrollable_a miracle_n vess_n 36._o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o remind_v they_o of_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n give_v of_o he_o from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 37._o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o bath_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o do_v so_o at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3._o 17._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o so_o again_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n math._n 17._o 5._o while_o be_v yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o critical_o examine_v his_o perfect_a correspondence_n to_o they_o vers_n 39_o enough_o one_o will_v think_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o every_o man_n understanding_n and_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o behold_v the_o unreasonable_a obstinacy_n and_o resistance_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o he_o vers_n 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n not_o a_o soul_n will_v open_v with_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v pur_fw-mi forth_o to_o that_o end_n if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n say_v he_o vers_n 43._o he_o will_v you_o receive_v any_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n every_o cheat_n can_v impose_v upon_o you_o easy_o it_o be_v to_o i_o only_o your_o heart_n have_v such_o strong_a aversation_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twosold_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n against_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o natural_a 2._o judicial_a first_o natural_a every_o soul_n come_v into_o this_o world_n shut_v up_o and_o fast_o close_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o very_a will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o free_a and_o most_o arbitrary_a faculty_n comeâ—_n into_o the_o world_n bar_v and_o bolt_v against_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n this_o be_v a_o dismal_a effect_n of_o the_o fall_n who_o feel_v not_o strong_a aversation_n violent_a rebellion_n and_o obstinate_a resistance_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o move_a towards_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o weak_a and_o tremble_a act_n of_o faith_n second_o there_o be_v a_o judicial_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n against_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sore_a and_o tremendous_a stroke_n of_o god_n punish_v former_a rebellion_n psal._n 81._o 11_o 12._o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n this_o look_n like_o a_o prelude_n of_o damnation_n a_o very_a near_o preparation_n to_o ruin_v israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o there_o be_v the_o judicial_a shut_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o hear_v oh_o fearful_a judgement_n thus_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1._o 26._o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o natural_a light_n and_o now_o their_o mind_n be_v judicial_o darken_v give_v up_o to_o a_o sottish_a and_o injudicious_a mind_n not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v duty_n from_o sin_n safety_n from_o danger_n a_o mind_n that_o shall_v elect_v the_o worst_a thing_n and_o reprobate_a the_o best_a this_o be_v the_o reprobate_a mind_n unto_o which_o god_n give_v they_o up_o what_o sad_a word_n can_v the_o lord_n speak_v than_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v take_v he_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o god_n shut_v up_o he_o can_v open_v and_o those_o who_o justice_n shut_v up_o mercy_n can_v set_v free_a but_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o do_v it_o job_n 12._o 14._o he_o shut_v up_o a_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n these_o two_o closure_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o always_o find_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n they_o be_v not_o christ_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o repulse_n and_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o gainsaying_n of_o sinner_n before_o he_o pronounce_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o they_o isa._n 6._o 9_o 10._o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a &_o c._n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o once_o dreadful_a be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o soul_n and_o none_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judicial_a stroke_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o have_v sit_v long_o under_o the_o light_n rebel_a against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lock_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o christ._n second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o those_o lock_n and_o bar_n be_v which_o oppose_v and_o forbid_v christ_n entrance_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o poor_a sinner_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v 1._o ignorance_n 2._o unbelief_n 3._o pride_n 4._o custom_n in_o sin_n 5._o presumption_n 6._o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n bar_n enough_o to_o secure_v the_o soul_n in_o satan_n possession_n and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o design_n of_o mercy_n except_o a_o almighty_a power_n from_o heaven_n break_v they_o asunder_o first_o bar._n the_o first_o bar_n make_v fast_o
ah_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n that_o thus_o feed_v clothe_v and_o comfort_v thou_o on_o every_o side_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o judgement_n nor_o mercy_n can_v affright_v or_o allure_v the_o carnal_a heart_n to_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v his_o spirit_n his_o almighty_a power_n alone_o that_o open_v these_o everlasting_a gate_n and_o make_v these_o strong_a bar_n give_v way_n and_o fly_v at_o his_o voice_n i._o inference_n behold_v here_o the_o dismal_a state_n of_o nature_n the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a soul_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n shut_v out_o sin_n and_o satan_n shut_v in_o this_o be_v the_o horrid_a state_n of_o nature_n shut_v up_o in_o unbelief_n rom._n 4._o 32._o ah_o lord_n what_o a_o condition_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v certain_o account_v it_o a_o unspeakable_a misery_n to_o be_v shut_v into_o a_o house_n haunt_v by_o the_o devil_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v continual_o scare_v and_o fright_v with_o dreadful_a noise_n and_o apparition_n but_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o apparition_n of_o the_o devil_n without_o we_o to_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o devil_n within_o we_o nay_o what_o be_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o body_n to_o satan_n possession_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a luke_n 11._o 21._o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o palace_n till_o christ_n dispossess_v he_o by_o sovereign_n victorious_a grace_n poor_a wretch_n can_v thou_o start_v at_o a_o suppose_a vision_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o tremble_v to_o think_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a misery_n lie_v upon_o all_o christless_a unregenerate_v person_n satan_n be_v 1._o their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world._n 2._o their_o tormenter_n in_o that_o to_o come_v 1._o he_o be_v their_o ruler_n in_o this_o world_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 3._o look_v as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o sanctify_a soul_n walk_n in_o they_o as_o in_o hallow_a temple_n guide_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o satan_n dwell_v in_o unregenerate_a heart_n actuate_a their_o lust_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o temptation_n use_v their_o faculty_n and_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o then_o 2_o he_o will_v be_v their_o tormenter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o tempt_v now_o will_v torment_n then_o matth._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n flee_v therefore_o and_o escape_v for_o your_o life_n sleep_v not_o quiet_o another_o night_n in_o so_o dismal_a and_o dreadful_a estate_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o ii_o inference_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o sovereign_n omnipotent_a grace_n be_v the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n unto_o god_n if_o every_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v secure_v for_o satan_n under_o so_o many_o lock_n and_o bar_n than_o the_o open_n of_o any_o heart_n to_o christ_n be_v deserve_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n you_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o glorious_a display_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o so_o it_o will_v it_o will_v be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n poor_a sinner_n to_o receive_v christ_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o that_o of_o raise_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v therefore_o deserve_o put_v into_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o well_o view_v and_o consider_v christ_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o all_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o enlighten_v world_n do_v not_o stand_v wide_a open_a to_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o natural_a heart_n and_o how_o strong_o satan_n have_v entrench_v and_o fortify_v himself_o in_o it_o may_v just_o wonder_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n in_o a_o age_n oh_o brethren_n consider_v the_o marvel_n of_o conversion_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o open_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o new_a eye_n create_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o oh_o that_o eye_n that_o precious_a eye_n of_o faith_n which_o show_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n a_o world_n of_o new_a and_o ravish_a object_n eph._n 5._o 8._o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n minister_n and_o library_n upon_o earth_n can_v create_v such_o a_o eye_n give_v such_o a_o illumination_n it_o be_v only_a he_o that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n that_o thus_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a supernatural_a work_n be_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o powerful_a stroke_n of_o the_o save_a beam_n of_o light_n upon_o it_o now_o the_o conscience_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n begin_v to_o startle_v and_o look_v about_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o horror_n life_n and_o sense_n be_v get_v into_o it_o and_o now_o it_o cry_v ah_o sick_a sick_a sick_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n sick_a for_o a_o saviour_n 3_o and_o no_o less_o marvellous_a a_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n be_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o stuborn_v will_v so_o efficacious_o so_o congruous_o and_o so_o determinate_o and_o fix_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o will_n be_v efficacious_o determine_v so_o as_o no_o power_n of_o hell_n or_o nature_n can_v resist_v or_o frustrate_v that_o mighty_a power_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o yet_o it_o work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n but_o in_o a_o way_n congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n hosea_n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n satan_n bid_v for_o the_o soul_n christ_n infinite_o outbid_v all_o his_o offer_n eternal_a spiritual_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n instead_o of_o sensitive_a perish_v enjoyment_n which_o determine_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o own_o natural_a method_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o thus_o the_o mighty_a supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n open_v that_o heart_n which_o satan_n have_v secure_v so_o many_o way_n against_o christ._n iii_o inference_n hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n of_o his_o own_o to_o supernatural_a good_a the_o will_n can_v by_o its_o own_o power_n open_v itself_o to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n when_o it_o do_v open_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o virtute_fw-la innata_fw-la sed_fw-la illata_fw-la not_o by_o its_o natural_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o the_o admirer_n of_o nature_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n virginity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n as_o if_o it_o alone_o have_v escape_v the_o fall_n and_o that_o no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a suasion_n be_v need_v to_o open_v it_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o god_n need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o save_v man_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o damn_v they_o but_o if_o ever_o god_n make_v you_o sensible_a what_o the_o work_n of_o â—aving_a conversion_n be_v you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o your_o will_n be_v lame_a its_o freedom_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n go_v you_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o a_o wound_a will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o dark_a head_n and_o a_o hard_a heart_n you_o will_v quick_o find_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o iv._o inference_n learn_v hence_o the_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o till_o your_o heart_n be_v save_o open_v unto_o he_o
and_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o singular_a consolation_n if_o salvation_n be_v not_o what_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o eunuch_n go_v home_o rejoice_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n act_v 8._o 39_o that_o the_o jailor_n rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o house_n act_v 16._o 34._o neither_o blame_n nor_o wonder_n at_o man_n for_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a their_o salvation_n be_v not_o finish_v that_o day_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o they_o before_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v begin_v that_o day_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o day_n and_o the_o top-stone_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o with_o shout_v in_o due_a time_n cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o vi_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n to_o christ_n make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n a_o triumph_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n above_o luke_n 15._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o likewise_o that_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n as_o when_o a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v all_o the_o kingdom_n rejoice_v the_o conduit_n run_v with_o wine_n all_o demonstration_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o heaven_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v bear_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o now_o behold_v more_o of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o another_o soul_n be_v espouse_v to_o he_o belove_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_o bring_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o wound_v he_o for_o sin_n send_v he_o home_o cry_v oh_o sick_a sick_a sick_a for_o sin_n and_o sick_a for_o christ_n the_o news_n thereof_o be_v present_o in_o heaven_n and_o set_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n a_o rejoice_v christ_n never_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o before_o thou_o have_v wound_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n but_o he_o never_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o till_o now_o and_o that_o which_o give_v joy_n to_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o six_o consolation_n vii_o consolation_n and_o then_o seven_o that_o day_n thy_o heart_n be_v unlock_v unbar_v and_o save_o open_v by_o faith_n that_o very_a day_n a_o intimate_a spiritual_a and_o ever_o last_a union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n from_o that_o day_n christ_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a person_n but_o how_o great_a and_o glorious_a soever_o he_o be_v the_o small_a and_o feeble_a arm_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v surround_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o church_n my_o belove_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o for_o mark_v what_o he_o faith_n in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n open_a to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v my_o habitation_n there_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n what_o soul_n feel_v not_o itself_o advance_v by_o this_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereby_o the_o believer_n become_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n bestow_v upon_o thy_o soul_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o honour_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n but_o to_o thou_o by_o way_n of_o vital_a influence_n angel_n be_v as_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o believer_n his_o spouse_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n minister_a spirit_n unto_o such_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o consolation_n viii_o consolation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n the_o open_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n bring_v thou_o not_o only_o into_o union_n with_o his_o person_n but_o into_o a_o state_n of_o sweet_a soul_n enrich_v communion_n with_o he_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o poor_a soul_n thou_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o never_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o this_o day_n christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v stranger_n till_o now_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o ordinance_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n but_o for_o communion_n with_o christ_n thou_o can_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o till_o thou_o receive_v he_o into_o thy_o soul_n by_o faith._n now_o thou_o may_v say_v true_o my_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o thenceforth_o thy_o communion_n with_o man_n be_v pleasant_a and_o desirable_a ix_o consolation_n the_o open_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a mercy_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o thou_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o million_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v i._n e._n to_o how_o small_a a_o remnant_n in_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n among_o the_o wonder_n of_o religion_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world._n the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v there_o be_v many_o widow_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n but_o to_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n luke_n 4._o 25_o 26._o to_o allude_v to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o that_o sit_v under_o the_o same_o sermon_n which_o open_v thy_o heart_n to_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v that_o day_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v free_o acknowledge_v thyself_o as_o unlikely_a and_o unworthy_a as_o the_o vile_a sinner_n there_o oh_o astonish_a mercy_n x._o consolation_n and_o then_o last_o in_o the_o same_o day_n thy_o heart_n open_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n be_v unlock_v and_o open_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n god_n turn_v the_o key_n of_o regeneration_n to_o open_v thy_o soul_n the_o key_n of_o freegrace_n be_v also_o turn_v to_o open_v unto_o thou_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n become_v thou_o to_o justify_v thou_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o guide_v thou_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v thou_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v that_o day_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o thou_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o some_o of_o those_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v for_o those_o soul_n that_o will_v but_o do_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o he_o viz._n open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n upon_o the_o tender_v and_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n iu._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n &c_n &c_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v i_o stand_v be_v of_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n and_o will_v strict_o be_v render_v i_o have_v stand_v but_o be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v here_o render_v i_o do_v stand_v a_o frequent_a hebraism_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o note_v the_o continue_a patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o christ._n i_o have_v stand_v and_o still_o do_v stand_v exercise_v wonderful_a patience_n towards_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o give_v we_o this_o four_o observation_n iu._n doct._n that_o great_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n in_o wait_v upon_o trifle_v and_o obstinate_a sinner_n thus_o wisdom_n i._n e._n christ_n express_v himself_o prov._n 1._o 24._o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v here_o you_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n â—arnest_n call_v but_o suitable_a gesture_n also_o to_o gain_v attention_n the_o stretch_v out_o
of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a you_o be_v go_v to_o meekness_n and_o mercy_n itself_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o name_n go_v on_o then_o poor_a tremble_a sinner_n doubt_n stand_v any_o long_o at_o shall_v i_o shall_v i_o with_o christ_n but_o make_v a_o bold_a but_o necessary_a adventure_n of_o faith_n try_v he_o once_o and_o then_o report_n what_o you_o find_v he_o to_o be_v certain_o if_o he_o exercise_v such_o patience_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n whilst_o they_o be_v sit_v to_o destruction_n as_o he_o do_v rom._n 9_o 22_o he_o will_v not_o want_v patience_n for_o a_o yessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v by_o humiliation_n and_o faith_n for_o christ_n and_o glory_n do_v he_o forbear_v those_o that_o stand_v out_o in_o defiance_n and_o will_v he_o fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v mourn_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o knee_n of_o submission_n shall_v a_o damnede_v wretch_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o hell_n find_v so_o much_o forbearance_n and_o a_o poor_a break_a heart_a sinner_n none_o it_o can_v be_v if_o jesus_n christ_n forbear_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o rock_n and_o can_v not_o yield_v one_o tear_v one_o sigh_n for_o sin_n will_v he_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o thou_o will_v he_o show_v thou_o no_o mercy_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n with_o sorrow_n and_o fill_v with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n against_o sin_n and_o thyself_o for_o sin_n do_v he_o forbear_v thou_o when_o sin_n be_v thy_o delight_n and_o will_v he_o destroy_v thou_o now_o it_o be_v thy_o burden_n it_o can_v be_v moreover_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o thy_o poor_a soul_n now_o now_o that_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o thy_o heart_n touch_v to_o the_o quick_a why_o have_v he_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o long_o he_o may_v have_v take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o cut_v you_o off_o when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v make_v any_o day_n the_o execution_n day_n but_o sure_a among_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o humiliation_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o like_a to_o prove_v that_o day_n again_o as_o great_a and_o vile_a sinner_n as_o thyself_o have_v adventure_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o sound_v it_o infinite_o beyond_o their_o expectation_n these_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o encourage_v example_n to_o all_o the_o break_a heart_a sinner_n that_o be_v come_v after_o that_o they_o see_v how_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o their_o forerunner_n to_o christ_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o come_v on_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 16._o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a well_o then_o shut_v your_o ear_n against_o all_o the_o whisper_v of_o satan_n entertain_v no_o evil_a report_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o draw_v a_o false_a picture_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o in_o the_o most_o discourage_a form_n to_o poor_a tremble_a sinner_n but_o you_o will_v not_o find_v he_o so_o what_o can_v christ_n say_v more_o to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v soul_n than_o he_o have_v do_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v take_v union_n with_o thy_o nature_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o thousand_o be_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o find_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n you_o have_v be_v spare_v all_o your_o life_n to_o this_o day_n of_o mercy_n o_o do_v not_o stand_v off_o now_o upon_o such_o weak_a objection_n iii_o inference_n the_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n towards_o sinner_n instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o minister_n to_o imitate_v their_o lord_n in_o a_o christ-like_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a christ_n be_v our_o pattern_n of_o patience_n if_o he_o wait_v much_o more_o may_v we_o we_o think_v it_o much_o to_o stand_v from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n woo_v plead_v and_o invite_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o see_v no_o fruit_n follw_o the_o want_n of_o success_n be_v apt_a to_o cast_v we_o under_o jeremiahs_n temptation_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o lament_v with_o isaiah_n that_o we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n to_o study_n pray_v and_o preach_v and_o see_v all_o our_o labour_n return_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o expend_n as_o the_o return_v of_o our_o labour_n upon_o we_o in_o vain_a that_o discourage_v our_o heart_n minister_n will_v not_o die_v so_o fast_o colos._n say_v one_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v gray-headed_a so_o soon_o do_v they_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n upon_o their_o people_n but_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o pattern_n in_o the_o text_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o the_o master_n wait_v let_v not_o the_o servant_n be_v weary_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o waste_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 24._o though_o the_o beginning_n be_v small_a our_o latter-end_n may_v great_o increase_v though_o we_o now_o fish_v with_o angle_n and_o take_v but_o now_o one_o and_o then_o another_o the_o time_n may_v come_v and_o we_o hope_v be_v at_o the_o door_n when_o we_o shall_v spread_v our_o net_n and_o enclose_v multitude_n aretius_n a_o pious_a divine_a comfort_v himself_o thus_o under_o the_o insuccessfulness_n of_o his_o labour_n dabit_fw-la posterior_n aetas_fw-la tractabiliores_fw-la fortasse_fw-la animas_fw-la mitiora_fw-la pectora_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la habent_fw-la tempora_fw-la future_a day_n will_v afford_v more_o tractable_a spirit_n and_o easy_a temper_n of_o mind_n than_o our_o present_a time_n afford_v beside_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n may_v spring_v up_o to_o a_o bless_a harvest_n when_o we_o be_v go_v john_n 4._o 37._o one_o man_n sow_v and_o another_o reap_v but_o if_o not_o our_o reward_n will_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o success_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o design_n and_o labour_n our_o zeal_n for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v accept_v but_o our_o discouragement_n in_o his_o service_n will_v certain_o displease_v he_o if_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v we_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o let_v this_o be_v a_o caution_n to_o you_o that_o hear_v we_o that_o you_o cast_v not_o our_o soul_n under_o such_o discouragement_n if_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o sense_n of_o other_o from_o my_o own_o experience_n than_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o fixedness_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o your_o untractableness_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o discouragement_n to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o suffering_n we_o have_v meet_v withal_o from_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v we_o content_v to_o pray_v in_o hope_n and_o preach_v in_o hope_n encourage_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n that_o a_o crop_n shall_v yet_o spring_v up_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o harvest-man_n laugh_v iv._o inference_n from_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n we_o may_v learn_v the_o invaluable_a preciousness_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o high_a esteem_n christ_n have_v for_o they_o though_o your_o soul_n be_v cheap_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o you_o be_v content_v to_o sell_v they_o for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o little_a sensual_a pleasure_n and_o ease_n some_o of_o you_o will_v hazard_v they_o for_o a_o shilling_n yet_o certain_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o high_a asteem_n of_o they_o else_o he_o will_v never_o stand_v knock_v with_o such_o importunity_n and_o wait_v with_o such_o wonderful_a patience_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o christ_n know_v their_o worth_n though_o you_o do_v not_o he_o account_v and_o so_o shall_v you_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n more_o worth_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 16._o 26._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a child_n or_o mean_a servant_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v of_o great_a value_n in_o christ_n eye_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o have_v give_v three_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o he_o think_v it_o worth_a his_o heart_n blood_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o
bear_v and_o baptise_a christian_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o they_o think_v to_o save_v they_o matth._n 3._o 9_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o abraham_n blood_n run_v in_o their_o vein_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o abraham_n faith_n kindle_v in_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n that_o lead_v poor_a soul_n into_o such_o fatal_a mistake_n o_o if_o man_n be_v but_o aware_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o great_a and_o further_a work_n to_o pass_v upon_o their_o soul_n than_o their_o baptism_n common_a powerless_a profession_n or_o the_o similar_v work_n which_o appear_v upon_o formal_a hypocrite_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v ring_v with_o their_o cry_n but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o special_a regenerate_a grace_n like_o a_o do_v of_o opium_n cast_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o into_o this_o deep_a sleep_n 2_o freedom_n from_o grosser_n sin_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n still_n and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o thousand_o they_o have_v have_v a_o civil_a sober_a and_o fair_a education_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o what_o saint_n do_v they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o be_v adorn_v with_o sobriety_n and_o civility_n this_o still_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18._o 11._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n thus_o like_o delicate_a agag_n they_o spruce_a up_o themselves_o with_o moral_a homilitical_a virtue_n wherein_o many_o thousand_o heathen_n be_v more_o gay_a than_o themselves_o but_o justice_n will_v hew_v they_o to_o piece_n as_o agag_n be_v for_o all_o their_o moral_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n 3_o the_o strict_a performance_n of_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o religion_n quiet_v the_o conscience_n of_o many_o they_o question_v not_o but_o those_o that_o do_v so_o well_o shall_v fare_v well_o and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o damn_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o keep_v their_o church_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v thus_o the_o carnal_a jew_n delude_v themselves_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o malefactor_n in_o some_o of_o our_o neighbour_a kingdom_n fly_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n so_o do_v these_o but_o god_n will_v pluck_v they_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o security_n from_o damnation_n 4_o many_o conscience_n be_v still_v and_o quiet_v in_o a_o natural_a sinful_a state_n by_o misinterpret_v the_o voice_n of_o providence_n it_o may_v be_v god_n prosper_v your_o earthly_a affair_n succeed_v and_o smile_v upon_o your_o undertake_n and_o this_o you_o conclude_v must_v be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o better_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n than_o these_o for_o who_o prosper_v more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o wicked_a man_n and_o who_o be_v more_o cross_v than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n read_v job_n 21._o and_o psal._n 73._o and_o compare_n both_o with_o eccles._n 9_o 1._o and_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o hope_n build_v upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n however_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o multitude_n ii_o inference_n if_o every_o conviction_n be_v a_o knock_n of_o christ._n how_o deep_o be_v all_o soul_n concern_v in_o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o conviction_n be_v a_o embryo_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o it_o go_v out_o its_o full_a time_n and_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a new_a birth_n it_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n to_o your_o soul_n if_o it_o miscarry_v final_o you_o be_v final_o lose_v it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concernment_n therefore_o to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v tender_a over_o those_o conviction_n their_o conscience_n go_v big_a with_o all_o it_o be_v true_a conviction_n and_o conversion_n be_v two_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v conviction_n without_o conversion_n though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o conversion_n without_o conviction_n the_o blossom_n upon_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v fruit_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o rudiment_n of_o fruit_n or_o something_o in_o order_n to_o fruit_n if_o they_o open_v kind_o and_o knit_v or_o set_v firm_o perfect_a fruit_n follow_v they_o but_o if_o a_o blast_n or_o a_o frosty_a morning_n kill_v they_o no_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o great_a care_n therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v about_o the_o preservation_n and_o success_n of_o conviction_n both_o by_o 1._o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o be_v under_o they_o 2._o and_o by_o all_o other_o that_o be_v concern_v about_o they_o 1._o what_o care_n shall_v the_o soul_n itself_o have_v upon_o who_o conviction_n be_v wrought_v have_v a_o care_n friend_n how_o you_o quench_v they_o divert_v or_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o they_o lest_o you_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o very_a conception_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o soul_n by_o they_o i_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v in_o exod._n 21._o 22._o if_o mâ—n_z strive_v and_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o mischief_n follow_v life_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o life_n the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o your_o conviction_n i_o know_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o dwell_v with_o their_o own_o conviction_n guilt_n and_o wrath_n be_v sad_a subject_n for_o man_n thought_n to_o dwell_v upon_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o dwell_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n here_o than_o to_o lie_v swelter_a under_o they_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o you_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o your_o conviction_n and_o your_o salvation_n together_o be_v not_o too_o eager_a after_o peace_n a_o good_a trouble_n be_v better_a than_o a_o false_a peace_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n beware_v that_o your_o conviction_n and_o trouble_n turn_v not_o into_o discouragement_n to_o faith_n this_o will_v cross_v the_o proper_a intention_n of_o they_o they_o be_v christ_n knock_n for_o entrance_n and_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v bar_n or_o stumble_a block_n in_o your_o way_n to_o he_o not_o stop_n but_o step_n in_o your_o way_n to_o christ._n 2_o let_v all_o other_o that_o be_v concern_v about_o convince_a soul_n beware_v what_o counsel_n they_o give_v and_o what_o rule_v they_o prescribe_v lest_o they_o render_v they_o abortive_a and_o destroy_v all_o in_o the_o bud_n there_o be_v two_o error_n too_o common_o commit_v one_o in_o excess_n persuade_v soul_n under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n for_o they_o to_o christ_n unless_o they_o be_v so_o and_o so_o prepare_v humble_v just_a at_o such_o a_o degree_n this_o be_v dangerous_a counsel_n it_o over-heat_n the_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o its_o proper_a present_a duty_n and_o remedy_n i_o be_o sure_a paul_n and_o silas_n take_v no_o such_o course_n with_o the_o convince_a jailor_n nor_o peter_n with_o the_o three_o thousand_o wound_a conscience_n act_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o find_v where_o god_n have_v state_v the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a trouble_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o address_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n until_o they_o have_v suffer_v they_o so_o long_o and_o to_o such_o a_o height_n if_o they_o have_v embitter_v sin_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n i_o think_v they_o can_v move_v too_o soon_o after_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith._n let_v not_o man_n set_v bound_n where_o god_n set_v none_o there_o be_v another_o error_n commit_v in_o defect_n when_o promise_n and_o comfort_n be_v present_o apply_v before_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v know_v or_o one_o act_n of_o recumbency_n put_v forth_o towards_o christ_n these_o hasty_a comfort_n come_v to_o nothing_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v stand_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o apply_v gospel_n cordial_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v never_o heartsick_a for_o sin_n when_o upon_o every_o sleight_n trouble_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o early_a dew_n the_o peculiar_a consolation_n of_o penitent_a and_o believe_a soul_n be_v hand-over-head_n apply_v to_o they_o how_o many_o such_o unskilful_a empiric_n be_v there_o in_o every_o place_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v of_o they_o have_v heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n
slight_o cry_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n remember_v the_o foundation_n be_v now_o lay_v for_o eternity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o deep_a consideration_n man_n and_o woman_n must_v ponder_v the_o term_n and_o count_v the_o cost_n and_o deliberate_o accept_v and_o close_v with_o christ_n before_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v regular_o administer_v to_o they_o iii_o inference_n what_o a_o singular_a blessing_n be_v a_o rouse_a faithful_a ministry_n among_o the_o people_n by_o such_o a_o ministry_n christ_n knock_v powerful_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o a_o people_n next_o to_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o it_o when_o he_o send_v among_o they_o powerful_a judicious_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o who_o ministry_n their_o conscience_n can_v sleep_v quiet_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a instrument_n christ_n knock_v at_o man_n heart_n by_o and_o as_o for_o those_o prophet_n that_o sow_v pillow_n for_o drowsy_a sinner_n to_o sleep_v quiet_o upon_o the_o lord_n own_v they_o not_o for_o his_o lam._n 2._o 14._o thy_o prophet_n not_o i_o but_o thou_o have_v see_v vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n for_o thou_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n it_o be_v true_a those_o minister_n that_o give_v man_n no_o rest_n nor_o quietness_n in_o their_o sin_n must_v expect_v but_o little_a rest_n and_o quietness_n themselves_o what_o be_v it_o for_o minister_n to_o preach_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o but_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o certain_o you_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n to_o eternity_n for_o cast_v your_o lot_n under_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o the_o lord_n account_v such_o a_o mercy_n sufficient_a to_o recompense_v any_o outward_a affliction_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o isa._n 30._o 20._o you_o fare_v rich_o under_o such_o doctrine_n though_o the_o lord_n shall_v feed_v you_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o give_v you_o the_o water_n of_o adversity_n to_o drink_v this_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v thy_o teacher_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v no_o more_o into_o corner_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o england_n corner_n be_v this_o day_n empty_v that_o its_o pulpit_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o laborious_a faithful_a minister_n o_o that_o the_o knock_v of_o christ_n may_v this_o day_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o the_o city_n town_n and_o village_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o we_o this_o mercy_n be_v invaluable_a pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v continue_v it_o and_o make_v all_o your_o minister_n and_o mean_n whether_o more_o public_a or_o private_a successful_a iv._o inference_n and_o then_o last_o let_v all_o man_n beware_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o deafen_v their_o ear_n and_o drown_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n knock_n and_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v all_o those_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o turn_v away_o man_n ear_n from_o attend_v to_o the_o knock_v and_o call_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n such_o be_v 1._o profane_a wicked_a man_n who_o like_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n make_v it_o their_o business_n by_o wicked_a insinuation_n flout_n and_o jeer_n to_o turn_v away_o man_n ear_n from_o the_o gospel_n act_v 13._o 10._o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o opposition_n of_o godliness_n have_v a_o spice_n of_o devilishness_n and_o no_o child_n more_o resemble_v his_o father_n than_o a_o scoff_a enemy_n resemble_v his_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o that_o good_a providence_n which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o child_n this_o day_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a and_o ungodly_a relation_n which_o discourage_n and_o threaten_v their_o child_n servant_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o from_o attend_v upon_o on_o the_o mean_n or_o give_v way_n to_o the_o conviction_n which_o god_n by_o they_o have_v set_v on_o upon_o their_o heart_n cruel_a parent_n who_o have_v rather_o see_v their_o child_n turn_v into_o their_o grave_n than_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n of_o serious_a godliness_n o_o that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o quench_v the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v instrument_n to_o convey_v natural_a life_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o world_n its_o distract_n care_v and_o charm_a pleasure_n what_o a_o din_n what_o a_o confuse_a buzz_n and_o noise_n do_v these_o thing_n make_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n mark_v 4._o 19_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a tell_v not_o they_o of_o get_v christ_n they_o must_v study_v how_o to_o get_v bread_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o distract_n and_o divert_v sound_n which_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n knock_n and_o call_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o value_v your_o soul_n beware_v of_o they_o ii_o use_v for_o exhortation_n christ_n be_v now_o come_v near_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o i_o be_o here_o this_o day_n to_o demand_v your_o answer_n and_o in_o his_o name_n i_o do_v solemn_o demand_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o what_o say_v thou_o sinner_n will_v thou_o open_v to_o christ_n or_o will_v thou_o shut_v he_o out_o and_o with_o he_o thy_o own_o pardon_n peace_n and_o salvation_n once_o more_o let_v i_o try_v the_o force_n of_o a_o few_o more_o argument_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o refute_v your_o vain_a plea_n to_o the_o contrary_a methinks_v no_o heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v such_o motive_n and_o rational_a persuasion_n as_o these_o follow_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v first_o you_o be_v in_o exream_n need_n of_o christ_n motive_n you_o want_v he_o more_o than_o bread_n or_o breath_n many_o thing_n be_v convenient_a for_o your_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a for_o your_o soul_n luke_n 10._o 9_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a necessity_n be_v a_o engine_n that_o will_v open_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v open_v necessity_n will_v make_v all_o fly_n before_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a present_a absolute_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o delay_n necessity_n go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o way_n for_o he_o into_o the_o heart_n thou_o must_v have_v he_o or_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o christ_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o among_o the_o may_v bee_n but_o the_o must_v bee_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o soul._n a_o man_n may_v be_v poor_a and_o happy_a reproach_v and_o bless_v but_o he_o can_v be_v christless_a and_o safe_a nor_o christless_a and_o comfortable_a you_o must_v have_v christ_n or_o you_o can_v have_v life_n john_n 3._o 36._o you_o must_v have_v christ_n or_o you_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n and_o life_n christ_n and_o hope_n go_v together_o no_o christ_n no_o life_n no_o christ_n no_o hope_n sinner_n thou_o must_v have_v christ_n or_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o pardon_n for_o christ_n and_o pardon_n be_v undivided_a ephes._n 1._o 7._o in_o a_o word_n you_o must_v have_v christ_n or_o you_o can_v have_v no_o salvation_n act_v 4._o 12._o well_o then_o if_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o life_n nor_o hope_n no_o pardon_n nor_o salvation_n without_o christ_n then_o a_o plain_a necessity_n go_v before_o christ_n to_o open_v his_o way_n into_o thy_o heart_n methinks_v thou_o shall_v now_o say_v then_o will_v i_o open_v to_o christ_n whatever_o the_o term_n be_v come_v suffering_n loss_n reproach_n yea_o death_n itself_o all_o be_v one_o christ_n i_o must_v have_v and_o christ_n i_o will_v have_v necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o my_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n by_o it_o woe_n to_o i_o for_o ever_o if_o i_o miss_v of_o christ._n second_o motive_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v this_o day_n come_v nigh_o to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o luke_n 10._o 9_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o the_o lord_n grant_v he_o be_v not_o as_o nigh_o to_o some_o of_o you_o as_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o he_o must_v come_v near_a or_o else_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n among_o you_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o
grace_n but_o christ_n within_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n colos._n 1._o 27._o he_o be_v not_o only_o among_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a mean_n but_o he_o be_v come_v into_o your_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n yea_o some_o motion_n of_o he_o you_o may_v feel_v upon_o your_o affection_n there_o want_v but_o a_o little_a more_o to_o make_v you_o eternal_o happy_a o_o what_o will_v one_o effectual_a touch_n upon_o your_o will_n be_v worth_a now_o the_o head-work_a be_v do_v but_o o_o that_o the_o heart-work_a be_v do_v too_o you_o be_v almost_o save_v but_o to_o be_v almost_o save_v be_v to_o be_v whole_o and_o eternal_o lose_v if_o it_o go_v no_o further_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n to_o slide_v from_o thence_o into_o hell._n it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v shipwreckt_v at_o the_o harbour_n mouth_n three_o motive_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o possess_v every_o one_o of_o your_o soul_n satan_n be_v but_o a_o usurper_n christ_n be_v your_o lawful_a owner_n and_o proprietor_n thy_o soul_n sinner_n have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o title_n to_o thy_o body_n as_o christ_n have_v to_o thy_o soul._n satan_n keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o right_n christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o build_v it_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o claim_v admission_n into_o it_o it_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v whether_o they_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n or_o soul_n the_o invisible_a part_n thy_o soul_n be_v his_o workmanship_n a_o stately_a structure_n of_o his_o own_o raise_n he_o have_v also_o a_o right_a by_o redemption_n christ_n have_v buy_v thy_o soul_n and_o that_o at_o the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o his_o own_o blood._n who_o then_o can_v dispute_v the_o right_n of_o christ_n to_o enter_v in_o to_o his_o own_o house_n but_o alas_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o four_o motive_n open_v the_o door_n to_o christ_n for_o a_o train_n of_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n come_v in_o with_o he_o a_o troop_n of_o privilege_n follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o thy_o heart_n by_o a_o full_a consent_n and_o deliberate_a choice_n a_o pardon_n come_v with_o he_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o thou_o commit_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n will_v such_o a_o pardon_n be_v welcome_a to_o thy_o soul_n then_o let_v christ_n be_v welcome_a 7._o for_o where_o christ_n come_v pardon_n come_v if_o you_o open_v to_o christ_n you_o open_v to_o peace_n and_o who_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o soul_n against_o peace_n if_o peace_n be_v welcome_a let_v christ_n be_v welcome_a for_o peace_n follow_v faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 1_o where_o christ_n come_v liberty_n come_v john_n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o be_v you_o in_o love_n with_o bond_n and_o fetter_n satan_n law_n be_v write_v in_o blood_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o command_n not_o grievous_a if_o you_o love_v liberty_n love_v christ._n in_o a_o word_n where_o christ_n come_v salvation_n come_v for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o if_o therefore_o you_o love_v pardon_n peace_n liberty_n and_o salvation_n shut_v not_o the_o door_n against_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o follow_v he_o wherever_o he_o go_v five_o motive_n christ_n this_o day_n solemn_o demand_v entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n he_o beg_v thou_o to_o open_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o he_o command_v thou_o to_o open_v to_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o he_o denounce_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o those_o that_o refuse_v he_o entrance_n now_o consider_v well_o here_o be_v entrance_n demand_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o demand_n be_v file_v and_o record_v in_o heaven_n at_o your_o own_o peril_n be_v it_o if_o you_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v in_o my_o redeemer_n behalf_n if_o you_o refuse_v bear_v witness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o day_n that_o christ_n solemn_o demand_v entrance_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v refuse_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o the_o only_a redeemer_n who_o entreat_v command_v and_o threaten_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o the_o rejecter_n of_o he_o o_o methinks_v that_o scripture_n prov._n 1._o 24._o 25._o be_v able_a to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o refuse_v the_o offer_v of_o christ._n six_o motive_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v my_o master_n errand_n if_o you_o now_o refuse_v the_o knock_n of_o christ_n at_o your_o heart_n he_o may_v never_o knock_v more_o and_o where_o be_v you_o then_o there_o be_v a_o knock_n which_o will_v be_v the_o last_o knock_n a_o call_v which_o will_v be_v his_o last_o call_n and_o after_o that_o no_o more_o knock_n or_o call_v but_o a_o eternal_a silence_n as_o to_o any_o overture_n of_o mercy_n or_o grace_n but_o if_o i_o do_v open_a to_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o come_v into_o such_o a_o filthy_a pollute_a sinful_a soul_n as_o i_o be_v obj._n who_o say_v so_o answ._n who_o dare_v affirm_v so_o impudent_a a_o falsehood_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o if_o i_o open_v to_o christ_n obj._n i_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o ease_v and_o rest_n in_o this_o world_n reproach_n suffering_n loss_n follow_v he_o if_o christ_n answ._n pardon_v and_o salvation_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o endure_a and_o suffer_v these_o small_a thing_n sure_o thou_o value_v christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n oh_o who_o can_v sufficient_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o will_v fell_v their_o soul_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o such_o trifle_n and_o if_o christ_n and_o thy_o soul_n must_v part_v upon_o these_o term_n then_o hear_v i_o sinner_n and_o let_v it_o sink_v into_o thy_o heart_n thy_o damnation_n will_v be_v both_o 1._o just_a and_o righteous_a 2._o unavoidable_a and_o sure_a 1._o thy_o damnation_n will_v be_v just_o for_o thou_o have_v thy_o own_o choice_n and_o deliberate_o prefer_v the_o insignificant_a trifle_n of_o this_o world_n before_o christ_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v plain_o tell_v thou_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o thy_o reject_v christ_n will_v be_v and_o yet_o after_o sufficient_a warning_n thou_o adventure_v upon_o it_o whatever_o other_o sinner_n will_v plead_v i_o know_v not_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o thou_o must_v be_v speechless_a matth._n 22._o 12._o if_o thou_o die_v christless_a thou_o must_v appear_v at_o his_o bar_n speechless_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 2_o it_o will_v also_o be_v unavoidable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o this_o act_v 4._o 12._o no_o christ_n no_o heaven_n no_o faith_n no_o christ_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o mercy_n itself_o can_v save_v thou_o out_o of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v to_o man_n through_o he_o jude_n vers_fw-la 21._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cry_v mercy_n lord_n mercy_n when_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v to_o man_n be_v reject_v by_o thou_o iii_o use_v for_o consolation_n this_o point_n wind_v up_o in_o consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o knock_n of_o christ_n have_v open_v or_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o nothing_o henceforth_o shall_v keep_v christ_n and_o their_o soul_n asunder_o to_o such_o i_o shall_v address_v the_o follow_a ground_n of_o comfort_n i._o consolation_n a_o open_a heart_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n whole_o and_o altogether_o supernatural_a a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o find_v upon_o any_o but_o a_o elect_a soul._n there_o be_v common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o knowledge_n vanish_v conviction_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o special_a save_v and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n be_v exert_v in_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n eph._n 1._o 19_o it_o
father_n face_n from_o eternity_n before_o this_o time_n but_o now_o the_o smile_a face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o his_o wrath_n make_v upon_o he_o and_o now_o brethren_n you_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v endure_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o sinner_n what_o think_v you_o now_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o earnest_a suitor_n do_v not_o all_o this_o full_o and_o plain_o speak_v the_o ardour_n of_o his_o love_n the_o fervency_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o we_o if_o this_o do_v not_o than_o nothing_o can_v demonstrate_v love_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o endure_v second_o let_v we_o next_o consider_v the_o use_n and_o intention_n of_o these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o this_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o conjugal_a union_n with_o we_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 1._o to_o make_v we_o free_a that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o espousal_n 2._o to_o win_v our_o affection_n by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o suffering_n i._o one_o end_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o purchase_v our_o freedom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n whilst_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v the_o law_n to_o a_o husband_n to_o who_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o a_o second_o marriage_n until_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n hold_v we_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o give_v we_o a_o manumission_n or_o freedom_n from_o that_o bond_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o espousal_n to_o christ_n as_o vers_n 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o slave_n to_o another_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v dispose_v in_o marriage_n until_o make_v free_a you_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o law_n the_o slave_n of_o of_o sin_n and_o satan_n christ_n buy_v out_o your_o liberty_n for_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v a_o ransom_n matth._n 20._o 28._o and_o so_o put_v you_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v espouse_v unto_o himself_o here_o you_o see_v christ_n love_v you_o not_o for_o any_o advantage_n he_o can_v have_v by_o you_o for_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v he_o nay_o he_o must_v purchase_v you_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o he_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o you_o o_o incomparable_a love_n o_o fervent_a desire_n ii_o another_o design_n and_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o win_v and_o gain_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o death_n this_o himself_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v christ_n endure_v all_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n can_v express_v and_o all_o to_o draw_v thy_o soul_n and_o win_v thy_o consent_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o suffering_n cast_v a_o threefold_a cord_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n obtain_v complete_a righteousness_n for_o guilty_a sinner_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v draw_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n this_o will_n the_o anxious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n of_o a_o convince_a sinner_n be_v after_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v he_o before_o god._n o_o that_o be_v it_o the_o sinner_n want_v conscience_n say_v thou_o have_v break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o law_n condemn_a wretch_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n cast_v thou_o for_o hell_n now_o what_o will_v a_o poor_a sinner_n give_v for_o a_o release_n from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n o_o ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o pardon_n why_o here_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v a_o free_a full_a and_o final_a pardon_n my_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n my_o righteousness_n answer_v all_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o law._n i_o have_v take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o my_o cross_n col._n 2._o 14._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o take_v up_o thy_o bond_n thy_o cancel_a bond_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o dreadful_a attribute_n of_o divine_a justice_n shall_v never_o scare_v or_o fright_v thy_o conscience_n any_o more_o nay_o thou_o shall_v build_v thy_o hope_n upon_o it_o you_o read_v rom._n 3._o 25._o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n here_o you_o see_v the_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n build_v upon_o that_o very_a attribute_n which_o be_v so_o frightful_a and_o dreadful_a to_o he_o before_o well_o then_o poor_a sinner_n be_v there_o guilt_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n and_o do_v thy_o soul_n shake_v and_o quiver_n to_o think_v how_o it_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o just_a and_o terrible_a god_n in_o the_o great_a day_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v who_o call_v thou_o to_o he_o to_o receive_v thy_o discharge_n which_o if_o thou_o refuse_v the_o law_n still_o stand_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o virtue_n against_o thy_o soul._n this_o be_v one_o cord_n christ_n cast_v from_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o 2_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n purchase_v and_o procure_v perfect_a cleanse_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n to_o wash_v the_o defile_a soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o by_o blood_n not_o by_o blood_n only_o but_o by_o water_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o he_o come_v by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o by_o way_n of_o justification_n lord_n say_v a_o convince_a sinner_n what_o a_o unclean_a nature_n heart_n and_o life_n have_v i_o o_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o uncleanness_n a_o abhorence_n to_o god_n and_o myself_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o i_o such_o a_o augean_a stable_a be_v cleanse_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v by_o water_n as_o well_o as_o blood_n in_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o fountain_n for_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v undertake_v the_o cleanse_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n perfect_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n 3_o and_o last_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n shine_v out_o in_o its_o full_a strength_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o love_n to_o draw_v love_n when_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v such_o a_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n to_o sinner_n as_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v draw_v love_n from_o the_o hard_a heart_n that_o ever_o lodge_v in_o a_o sinner_n breast_n herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o q._n d._n here_o be_v the_o triumph_n the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o divine_a love_n never_o be_v such_o love_n manifest_v in_o the_o world._n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n love_n in_o temporal_a providence_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o this_o be_v love_n in_o its_o high_a elevation_n love_n in_o its_o meridian_n glory_n before_o it_o be_v none_o like_o it_o and_o after_o it_o shall_v none_o appear_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o thus_o you_o
see_v christ_n from_o the_o cross_n cast_v forth_o a_o threefold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o he_o four_o to_o conclude_v demonst_a what_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o we_o do_v our_o redeemer_n give_v at_o and_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o draw_v sinner_n to_o he_o so_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v mighty_a attractive_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n i_o will_v only_o mention_v two_o 1._o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v at_o his_o ascension_n 2._o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o ascension_n 1._o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v on_o man_n at_o his_o ascension_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n give_v this_o account_n psal._n 68_o 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o triumph_n do_v spargere_fw-la missilia_fw-la scatter_v their_o largess_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n shed_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o various_a kind_n qualify_a man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o plead_v with_o your_o soul_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o suit_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n these_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o first_o age_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o ordinary_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 9_o to_o some_o he_o give_v depth_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o other_o a_o mighty_a pathos_n a_o melt_a influence_n upon_o the_o affection_n but_o all_o design_v to_o win_v over_o your_o heart_n to_o christ._n this_o show_v what_o care_v he_o take_v and_o what_o provision_n he_o answerable_o make_v for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o great_a design_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o he_o 2_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o scripture_n plain_o speak_v the_o vehemency_n of_o christ_n desire_n to_o draw_v soul_n to_o he_o now_o the_o declare_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v 1_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o convince_v convert_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o john_n 16._o 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v yond_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n without_o the_o conviction_n of_o these_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o no_o such_o conviction_n can_v be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o come_v to_o effect_v these_o thing_n upon_o man_n heart_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o ascend_v john_n 7._o 39_o but_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v thus_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o his_o great_a design_n upon_o your_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o thought_n of_o that_o glory_n make_v he_o not_o to_o forget_v his_o great_a design_n upon_o earth_n 2_o another_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o all_o and_o every_o soul_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o that_o their_o future_a sin_n may_v make_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o a_o privilege_n able_a to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o sinner_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o mark_v it_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n must_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n i_o e._n if_o sin_n surprise_v and_o deceive_v any_o gracious_a soul_n the_o bent_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v he_o have_v a_o potent_a advocate_n ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o continue_v the_o peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul._n o_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v here_o to_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n 3_o another_o declare_a end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a as_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n psal._n 68_o 17._o that_o be_v to_o captivate_v and_o triumph_v over_o satan_n as_o a_o conquer_a enemy_n who_o lead_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o vanity_n he_o conquer_v satan_n upon_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o but_o he_o triumph_v over_o he_o at_o his_o ascension_n and_o without_o such_o a_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n no_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o christ._n 4_o in_o a_o word_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v mansion_n of_o rest_n and_o glory_n for_o every_o soul_n that_o shall_v embrace_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n john_n 14._o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o q._n d._n it_o satisfy_v i_o not_o to_o enjoy_v my_o glory_n in_o heaven_n alone_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o by_o faith_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o let_v they_o know_v for_o their_o encouragement_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o john_n 17._o 22._o all_o these_o thing_n loud_o speak_v the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a sinner_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v 2_o have_v prove_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o earnest_a suitor_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n we_o next_o come_v to_o show_v the_o marvellous_a and_o admirable_a grace_n and_o condecension_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v five_o way_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o every_o consider_v soul._n 1._o though_o christ_n be_v thus_o intent_n and_o earnest_n in_o his_o suit_n for_o your_o consent_n yet_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o you_o when_o you_o do_v consent_n the_o gain_n be_v to_o yourselves_o but_o not_o to_o he_o he_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o above_o all_o accession_n from_o the_o creature_n what_o do_v the_o sun_n gain_v by_o enlighten_v and_o animate_v the_o low_a world_n or_o what_o do_v a_o fountain_n gain_v when_o man_n drink_v and_o be_v refresh_v by_o its_o water_n if_o any_o soul_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n shall_v present_o resolve_v henceforth_o to_o break_v asunder_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o engagement_n betwixt_o he_o and_o sin_n to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v away_o himself_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o christ_n to_o live_v henceforth_o as_o a_o hallow_a dedicate_a creature_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o indeed_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a advantage_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n but_o yet_o christ_n can_v be_v profit_v thereby_o 2_o and_o that_o which_o still_o increase_v the_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o though_o christ_n make_v no_o gain_n or_o profit_n by_o our_o conversion_n yet_o have_v he_o impoverish_v himself_o to_o gain_v such_o unprofitable_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v to_o he_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a he_o expend_v his_o riches_n make_v no_o advantage_n unto_o himself_o his_o incarnation_n impoverish_v his_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o how_o poor_a be_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v psal._n 22._o 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o
no_o conclusion_n or_o agreement_n make_v christ_n and_o you_o may_v yet_o part_v the_o lord_n help_v you_o therefore_o to_o ponder_v and_o deliberate_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o seriousness_n the_o term_n propound_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o count_v the_o cost_n and_o yet_o not_o always_o to_o be_v deliberate_v neither_o but_o to_o bring_v matter_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o convenient_a speed_n you_o can_v in_o order_n whereunto_o lie_v two_o thing_n before_o you_o weigh_v and_o serious_o ponder_v they_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n you_o will_v gain_v by_o christ_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o most_o you_o can_v lose_v by_o your_o consent_n to_o his_o term_n and_o than_o bring_v your_o thought_n to_o a_o issue_n i._o ponder_v well_o the_o advantage_n you_o will_v gain_v by_o christ_n these_o be_v so_o great_a and_o manifold_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o enumerate_v or_o value_v they_o it_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v you_o one_o of_o those_o bunch_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o eshcol_n that_o by_o it_o you_o may_v estimate_v the_o riches_n and_o fertility_n of_o that_o good_a land_n settle_v upon_o you_o by_o christ_n as_o a_o dowry_n or_o jointure_n and_o these_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o payment_n of_o all_o your_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n 2._o a_o honour_n above_o angel_n 3._o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a presentation_n of_o you_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a day_n by_o christ_n as_o his_o spouse_n and_o wife_n 1._o the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n you_o give_v your_o cordial_a consent_n to_o take_v christ_n upon_o gospel_n term_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n with_o his_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o cross_n of_o suffering_n all_o your_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n be_v discharge_v and_o pay_v what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v ever_o since_o you_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o run_v upon_o score_n to_o god_n deep_a and_o deep_a every_o day_n o_o what_o a_o vast_a sum_n owe_v thou_o to_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v one_o farthing_n if_o thou_o consent_v not_o to_o christ_n offer_n the_o bailiff_n and_o executioner_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v short_o be_v upon_o thy_o back_n and_o hurry_v thou_o away_o to_o that_o prison_n from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n matth._n 5._o 25_o 26._o if_o thou_o consent_v to_o christ_n term_n thy_o debt_n be_v pay_v upon_o thy_o marriage_n day_n thy_o bond_n cancel_v and_o thy_o discharge_n in_o heaven_n seal_v rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v vers_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o believe_v but_o how_o in_o we_o certain_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o to_o credere_fw-la the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fulfil_v its_o righteousness_n no_o but_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v it_o and_o make_v it_o we_o and_o so_o the_o righteousuess_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v it_o a_o ease_n be_v it_o a_o comfort_n to_o be_v out_o of_o debt_n then_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n for_o after_o thy_o espousal_n to_o he_o the_o law_n can_v touch_v thou_o by_o any_o act_n of_o condemnation_n it_o go_v to_o the_o husband_n christ_n thou_o be_v discharge_v well_o then_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v shall_v the_o debt_n run_v on_o and_o increase_v till_o justice_n come_v to_o levy_v it_o upon_o you_o in_o hell_n torment_n or_o will_v you_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v full_o and_o final_o acquit_v from_o all_o your_o debt_n at_o once_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o enjoy_v your_o life_n without_o slavish_a fear_n he_o that_o owe_v nothing_o fear_v no_o bailiff_n but_o may_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v whet_v his_o knife_n upon_o the_o counter_a threshold_n 2_o your_o consent_n to_o christ_n term_n will_v advance_v you_o to_o a_o honour_n above_o and_o beyond_o the_o honour_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o in_o some_o respect_n their_o union_n with_o christ_n advance_v they_o far_o above_o angel_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heâ—rs_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o great_a peer_n and_o noble_n in_o a_o kingdom_n count_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o perform_v their_o service_n to_o the_o heir_n apparent_a the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o we_o little_o understand_v but_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v great_a and_o manifold_a advantage_n and_o it_o certain_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n 3_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o pay_v all_o your_o debt_n and_o exalt_v you_o to_o a_o dignity_n above_o angel_n but_o in_o that_o day_n wherein_o you_o cordial_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n he_o will_v entitle_v you_o to_o the_o most_o glorious_a inheritance_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n you_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 17._o o_o what_o a_o inducement_n be_v here_o to_o close_v the_o match_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o our_o soul_n if_o i_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n upon_o gospel_n term_n i_o shall_v thereby_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v i_o as_o true_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n will_v in_o some_o respect_n far_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v shine_v among_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n compare_v with_o the_o star_n but_o yet_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n give_v he_o that_o be_v the_o communicable_a glory_n shall_v be_v true_o they_o as_o it_o be_v he_o john_n 17._o 22._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v he_o john_n 20._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god._n this_o you_o shall_v gain_v also_o by_o close_v this_o treaty_n with_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o christ_n term_n and_o proposal_n 4_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v and_o consent_v you_o shall_v be_v present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n pure_a and_o spotless_a with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o the_o great_a day_n this_o will_v be_v such_o a_o presentation_n of_o your_o person_n to_o god_n as_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n to_o read_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v about_o it_o this_o methinks_v shall_v induce_v every_o soul_n without_o further_a delay_n to_o present_v himself_o soul_n and_o body_n cheerful_o and_o willing_o to_o jesus_n christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n will_v bring_v you_o in_o the_o great_a day_n to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o shine_a beauty_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n not_o a_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n upon_o your_o soul_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n perfect_o wash_v off_o every_o spot_n of_o guilt_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v perfect_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o all_o the_o desilement_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o beautiful_a creature_n out_o of_o christ_n hand_n 2._o this_o presentation_n will_v be_v make_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o solemnity_n we_o little_o think_v in_o what_o state_n and_o triumph_n christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o poor_a believer_n to_o his_o father_n psal._n 45._o 14_o 15._o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v they_o be_v bring_v etc._n etc._n so_o jude_n vers_fw-la 24._o they_o shall_v be_v present_v faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n joy_n run_v over_o joy_n upon_o all_o hand_n god_n himself_o will_v rejoice_v that_o ever_o he_o create_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v sincere_o bestow_v itself_o upon_o christ._n jesus_n christ_n will_v rejoice_v that_o ever_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o now_o place_n his_o sole_a righteousness_n therein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v rejoice_v that_o ever_o he_o come_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o draw_v such_o a_o soul_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v obey_v his_o voice_n the_o angel_n will_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a luke_n 15._o
10._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o of_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v this_o day_n gain_v to_o christ_n if_o the_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v this_o day_n shall_v send_v any_o poor_a soul_n hence_o to_o his_o closet_n or_o into_o a_o corner_n there_o to_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v up_o the_o match_n with_o christ_n in_o that_o hour_n the_o news_n of_o it_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o excite_v joy_n among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n lay_v these_o and_o many_o other_o privilege_n together_o which_o i_o want_v time_n to_o mention_v but_o the_o scripture_n will_v abundant_o furnish_v you_o with_o they_o and_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o rich_a bargain_n what_o a_o advantageous_a match_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o your_o soul_n ii_o upon_o the_o other-side_n cast_v up_o the_o account_n what_o you_o may_v lose_v by_o your_o consent_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o whether_o those_o loss_n be_v sufficient_a to_o balance_v or_o preponderate_v the_o gain_n that_o come_v by_o such_o a_o consent_n that_o so_o your_o choice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o deliberate_a and_o full_a choice_n and_o you_o may_v never_o repent_v afterward_o of_o the_o choice_n you_o have_v make_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n non_fw-la consentit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sentit_fw-la he_o can_v consent_v that_o do_v not_o think_v understand_v and_o deliberate_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o flinch_v from_o christ_n and_o shameful_a apostasy_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o such_o suffering_n and_o loss_n they_o be_v mere_a surprisal_n to_o they_o to_o forelay_v all_o such_o occasion_n of_o offence_n our_o lord_n deal_v candid_o and_o open_o with_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n what_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o may_v besal_n we_o for_o his_o sake_n john_n 16._o 1_o 2._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o add_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o q._n d._n remember_v yourselves_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v propound_v consider_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o be_v the_o very_a term_n you_o subscribe_v to_o i_o have_v you_o not_o like_v they_o you_o may_v at_o the_o everlasting_a damage_n and_o ruin_n of_o your_o immortal_a soul_n have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v they_o now_o the_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o balance_v with_o the_o gain_n of_o christ_n must_v by_o you_o be'sort_v into_o two_o rank_n 1._o thing_n that_o must_v be_v part_v with_o 2._o thing_n that_o may_v be_v part_v with_o for_o christ._n i._o the_o thing_n that_o you_o must_v part_v with_o viz._n your_o lust_n and_o all_o the_o vition_n pleasure_n you_o have_v have_v in_o they_o how_o much_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n soever_o they_o have_v bring_v you_o in_o away_o they_o must_v go_v they_o must_v be_v devote_v to_o destruction_n and_o mortification_n or_o you_o can_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v shake_v hand_n for_o ever_o with_o all_o your_o sinful_a course_n and_o companion_n rom._n 6._o 16._o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v be_v they_o as_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a as_o your_o right_a hand_n or_o eye_n they_o must_v be_v pluck_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o matth._n 5._o 29_o 30._o do_v this_o sound_a harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o your_o ear_n do_v this_o cause_n the_o demur_n o_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o part_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o to_o part_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o everlasting_a ruin_n which_o of_o you_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o part_v with_o a_o fever_n the_o stone_n or_o dropsy_n what_o be_v passion_n but_o the_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n but_o a_o stone_n what_o be_v covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a but_o the_o insatiable_a dropsy_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o if_o man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o such_o dreadful_a disease_n in_o their_o body_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o soundness_n ease_n and_o health_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o corruption_n and_o have_v the_o rectitude_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n of_o your_o soul_n restore_v again_o yea_o instead_o of_o those_o impure_a vicious_a brutish_a pleasure_n you_o have_v take_v in_o sin_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o pure_a divine_a suitable_a and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n of_o holiness_n consider_v now_o and_o according_o make_v your_o choice_n whether_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o ever_o ii_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v be_v call_v to_o part_v with_o and_o give_v up_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n may_v actual_o call_v you_o to_o part_v with_o your_o liberty_n estate_n relation_n and_o live_v for_o christ._n many_o be_v never_o actual_o call_v forth_o to_o such_o suffering_n but_o because_o many_o be_v and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v be_v so_o call_v you_o must_v reallize_v they_o ponder_v they_o and_o subscribe_v those_o very_a term_n make_v full_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v now_o before_o you_o luke_n 9_o 23._o for_o so_o christ_n have_v propound_v they_o but_o then_o with_o all_o weigh_v these_o trouble_n with_o the_o gain_n and_o advantage_n you_o shall_v have_v by_o they_o and_o not_o single_o and_o alone_o by_o themselves_o for_o so_o christ_n have_v present_v they_o to_o you_o matth._n 19_o 28._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o you_o think_v such_o gainful_a trouble_n such_o soul-enriching_a loss_n be_v worth_a accept_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o close_a the_o match_n with_o christ_n and_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o conclusion_n do_v not_o befool_v yourselves_o with_o a_o fond_a and_o groundless_a presumption_n that_o these_o thing_n will_v never_o befall_v you_o i_o fear_v many_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o such_o vain_a hope_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o soon_o these_o supposition_n at_o a_o distance_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o reality_n before_o your_o eye_n you_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o expect_v they_o and_o much_o more_o to_o embrace_v they_o when_o ever_o christ_n shall_v call_v you_o to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n you_o have_v now_o to_o do_v and_o real_o you_o can_v safe_o demur_v any_o long_o this_o matter_n must_v come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a for_o you_o know_v 1._o that_o your_o life_n be_v immediate_o uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a madness_n to_o let_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o your_o salvation_n lie_v one_o day_n or_o night_n at_o hazard_n your_o breath_n be_v continual_o come_v and_o go_v and_o that_o which_o be_v go_v must_v at_o last_o be_v go_v james_n 4._o 14._o you_o soul_n hang_v over_o everlasting_a danger_n by_o the_o single_a thread_n of_o that_o feeble_a breath_n which_o play_v in_o your_o nostril_n and_o every_o disease_n like_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o candle_n hold_v under_o that_o thread_n and_o can_v it_o either_o be_v safe_a or_o comfortable_a to_o delay_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o all_o your_o expectation_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n depend_v 2._o not_o only_o your_o life_n be_v hazardous_a and_o uncertain_a but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o your_o conversion_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o they_o it_o be_v true_a and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v it_o acknowledge_v we_o now_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n and_o fullness_n of_o gospel_n mercy_n but_o where_o have_v god_n make_v any_o such_o settlement_n of_o these_o blessing_n upon_o you_o as_o put_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o out_o of_o hazard_n the_o rain_n be_v over_o but_o yet_o the_o cloud_n may_v return_v after_o the_o rain_n we_o be_v upon_o our_o good_a behaviour_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o conversion_n well_o if_o not_o the_o axe_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n
christ_n by_o their_o unwillingness_n but_o christ_n never_o put_v off_o one_o soul_n upon_o account_n of_o its_o unworthiness_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o sale_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o come_v not_o to_o make_v a_o bargain_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o free_a gift_n faith_n be_v a_o marriage_n with_o christ_n wherein_o nothing_o but_o your_o hearty_a consent_n be_v expect_v so_o run_v the_o strain_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n isa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n i._n e._n no_o merit_n no_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o let_v he_o come_v behold_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a of_o sinner_n so_o revel_v 22._o 17._o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o and_o in_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o my_o text_n he_o speak_v again_o john_n 7._o 37._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a throughout_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o christ_n never_o make_v any_o objection_n against_o any_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o all_o the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o unwillingness_n so_o in_o his_o complaint_n over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o 34._o i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o so_o again_o john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n the_o complaint_n be_v still_o upon_o their_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v doctrinal_o discourse_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o receive_v jesus_n christ._n 2._o how_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o shall_v certain_o be_v receive_v and_o gracious_o accept_v of_o he_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o receive_v jesus_n christ._n for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o open_v to_o he_o now_o this_o imply_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o many_o great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n 1._o it_o imply_v and_o necessary_o include_v the_o right_a understanding_n and_o true_a apprehension_n of_o gospel_n term_n and_o article_n these_o must_v be_v know_v ponder_v and_o due_o consider_v before_o the_o will_n can_v save_o open_a in_o a_o act_n of_o consent_n to_o christ_n offer_n i_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v especial_o observe_v because_o multitude_n be_v mistake_v and_o deceive_v about_o this_o thing_n he_o that_o do_v not_o consider_v do_v not_o consent_n you_o must_v exercise_v your_o understanding_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o article_n of_o christianity_n or_o else_o your_o consent_n be_v rash_a blindfold_a and_o unstable_a this_o in_o luke_n 14._o 31._o be_v call_v consult_v the_o consent_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o result_n of_o many_o previous_a consultation_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v take_v up_o religion_n in_o his_o most_o sedate_n and_o serious_a thought_n turn_v both_o side_n of_o it_o the_o dark_a as_o well_o as_o the_o bright_a side_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n balance_v all_o the_o conveniency_n and_o inconvenience_n loss_n as_o well_o as_o gain_n if_o i_o open_v to_o christ_n this_o i_o shall_v gain_v but_o that_o i_o must_v lose_v i_o can_v separate_v christ_n from_o suffering_n christ_n will_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n if_o i_o seek_v he_o i_o must_v let_v they_o go_v if_o i_o profess_v christ_n providence_n will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o dilemma_n either_o christ_n or_o earthly_a comfort_n must_v go_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o i_o now_o propound_v to_o myself_o what_o providence_n may_v one_o time_n or_o other_o propound_v to_o i_o he_o have_v set_v down_o his_o term_n matth._n 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o this_o self-denial_n deserve_v serious_a consideration_n for_o christ_n extend_v it_o to_o natural_a self_n righteous_a self_n and_o civil_a self_n and_o require_v that_o i_o give_v up_o my_o life_n my_o liberty_n my_o estate_n and_o relation_n my_o own_o righteousness_n as_o hard_o to_o be_v part_v with_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a i_o must_v take_v up_o my_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o trouble_v god_n shall_v appoint_v for_o i_o and_o which_o i_o can_v avoid_v or_o escape_v without_o sin_n and_o i_o must_v follow_v christ_n follow_v he_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v i_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n may_v cost_v i_o before_o i_o die_v all_o this_o it_o have_v cost_v other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v down_o christ_n term_n low_a than_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o i_o must_v come_v up_o to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o come_v down_o to_o i_o if_o i_o like_v they_o not_o as_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o the_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v end_v matth._n 10._o 37_o 38._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o where_o by_o worthiness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o meritoriousness_n of_o these_o act_n but_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o will_n and_o due_a qualification_n of_o a_o comer_n unto_o christ_n these_o previous_a consultation_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o mind_n prepare_v and_o enable_v the_o will_n to_o make_v a_o serious_a and_o well_o advise_v choice_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o for_o want_v of_o this_o there_o be_v such_o swarm_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n in_o the_o world._n 2_o it_o imply_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o misery_n in_o we_o and_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o difficuty_n and_o trouble_n which_o have_v fall_v or_o can_v fall_v under_o consideration_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o preponderate_v all_o suffering_n all_o loss_n all_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o determin_n i_o will_v have_v christ_n though_o i_o sacrifice_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v understand_v by_o christian_n as_o much_o as_o other_o man_n they_o have_v a_o feel_a sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o earthly_a enjoyment_n their_o soul_n have_v as_o much_o affection_n to_o the_o body_n as_o other_o man_n they_o understand_v the_o charm_a language_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o dear_a relation_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o only_o they_o see_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o great_a worth_n in_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n you_o read_v lam._n 1._o 11._o that_o in_o the_o famine_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o give_v their_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o meat_n to_o relieve_v their_o soul_n jewel_n bracelet_n gold_n silver_n any_o thing_n for_o bread_n they_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o thing_n know_v the_o price_n and_o cost_n of_o they_o but_o away_o they_o go_v to_o preserve_v life_n so_o it_o be_v here_o no_o earthly_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o value_n soever_o it_o be_v have_v such_o a_o excellency_n in_o it_o such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o enjoy_v it_o as_o christ_n have_v but_o o_o say_v the_o poor_a soul_n object_n who_o can_v do_v this_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n and_o to_o come_v up_o to_o every_o term_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o endure_v any_o suffering_n for_o christ_n but_o oh_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o prison_n to_o a_o stake_n to_o a_o actual_a separation_n from_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o relation_n i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n what_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o strength_n to_o go_v through_o such_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n as_o this_o here_o be_v the_o great_a rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o many_o soul_n they_o find_v a_o willingness_n but_o fear_v the_o want_n of_o strength_n ans._n how_o or_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v strength_n to_o endure_v and_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sol._n be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o before_o you_o god_n will_v take_v care_n for_o that_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n and_o
so_o other_o have_v find_v who_o have_v have_v the_o very_a same_o fear_v you_o have_v i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o you_o be_v able_a but_o whether_o you_o be_v hearty_o willing_a christ_n ask_v but_o your_o will_n he_o will_v provide_v ability_n the_o great_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o suffer_v this_o or_o that_o for_o christ_n but_o the_o least_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n must_v say_v i_o be_o willing_a the_o lord_n assist_v i_o to_o endure_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n include_v in_o open_v to_o christ._n 3_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v the_o whole_a act_n be_v a_o entire_a choice_n of_o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o all_o those_o term_n prescribe_v by_o he_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o choice_n without_o half_v or_o divide_v except_v or_o reserve_v make_v the_o consent_n full_a and_o effectual_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o christ._n 1._o one_o partial_a and_o with_o exception_n 2._o the_o other_o entire_a and_o without_o any_o reservation_n i._o there_o be_v a_o partial_a consent_n which_o be_v always_o hypocritical_a defective_a lame_a and_o ineffectual_a thus_o the_o hypocrite_n consent_v to_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v real_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o to_o part_v with_o his_o belove_a lust_n and_o to_o give_v up_o his_o earthly_a enjoyment_n that_o his_o will_n can_v consent_v to_o ii_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n called_z a_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n act_v 8._o 37._o now_o this_o integrity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o will_n choice_n be_v that_o which_o close_v the_o match_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o consent_n to_o and_o choice_n of_o christ_n complete_a and_o full_a 1._o when_o we_o give_v up_o all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v to_o he_o 2._o when_o we_o derive_v and_o draw_v all_o we_o want_v from_o he_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n 1._o we_o do_v then_o hearty_o consent_v to_o be_v christ_n when_o we_o give_v up_o all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v to_o he_o so_o that_o after_o this_o choice_n of_o christ_n we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o thenceforth_o as_o none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o soul_n and_o body_n be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o ourselves_o do_v now_o pass_v by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o consent_n into_o the_o redeemer_n right_a we_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o purchase_v they_o you_o know_v in_o all_o purchase_v property_n be_v alter_v you_o do_v live_v as_o your_o own_o follow_v your_o own_o will_n lust_n passion_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o lust_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v titus_n 3._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n so_o many_o lust_n so_o many_o lord_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n no_o more_o to_o be_v sway_v this_o way_n or_o that_o against_o his_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n thus_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v he_o hallow_a dedicate_a thing_n to_o christ_n temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n follow_v of_o course_n if_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n than_o my_o time_n my_o talent_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v he_o 2_o as_o we_o must_v give_v up_o all_o to_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v derive_v and_o draw_v all_o we_o want_v from_o he_o else_o your_o choice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o entire_a and_o full_a god_n have_v store_v up_o in_o christ_n all_o that_o you_o want_v a_o suitable_a and_o full_a supply_n for_o every_o need_n and_o make_v it_o all_o communicable_a to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o believer_n fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o christ_n have_v i_o any_o difficult_a business_n to_o do_v that_o require_v counsel_n then_o i_o must_v repair_v to_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n be_o i_o under_o any_o guilt_n then_o i_o must_v repair_v to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n be_v my_o soul_n defile_v by_o corruption_n then_o must_v i_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o sanctification_n do_v i_o groan_v under_o trouble_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n temptation_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n then_o must_v i_o relieve_v myself_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o that_o complete_a redemption_n and_o final_a deliverance_n procure_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o these_o if_o you_o consent_v to_o be_v christ_n you_n must_v not_o look_v for_o justification_n partly_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n and_o partly_o upon_o your_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n but_o must_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n even_o of_o his_o only_a if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o conduit_n in_o a_o town_n and_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o be_v have_v elsewhere_o than_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o town_n repair_v thither_o for_o water_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o conduit_n one_o fountain_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n strength_n or_o comfort_v to_o be_v have_v else_o where_o then_o do_v we_o fetch_v all_o from_o christ_n when_o we_o live_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v infant_n do_v upon_o the_o mother_n breast_n 3_o then_o be_v our_o consent_n to_o and_o choice_n of_o christ_n entire_a and_o full_a when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v give_v up_o and_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n reckon_n nothing_o to_o be_v lose_v to_o we_o which_o go_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o dear_a soever_o our_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n be_v to_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v need_n of_o they_o we_o must_v let_v they_o go_v thus_o you_o read_v rev._n 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n these_o three_o thing_n show_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o world_n general_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n will_n to_o open_v to_o and_o receive_v christ_n upon_o term_n of_o such_o deep_a self-denial_n as_o these_o until_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o conviction_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o necessity_n 3._o the_o draw_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul._n 1._o conviction_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n make_v these_o term_n of_o religion_n acceptable_a poor_a sinner_n stand_v huckling_n with_o christ_n except_v and_o object_v against_o his_o term_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v shake_v they_o by_o conviction_n over_o hell_n make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o dreadful_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o then_o the_o next_o cry_n be_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_v 2._o 37._o q._n d._n prescribe_v any_o mean_n impose_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a difficulty_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o 2_o nor_o will_v soul_n ever_o comply_v with_o these_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o a_o discovery_n have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o necessity_n when_o a_o man_n feel_v his_o want_n and_o see_v a_o complete_a remedy_n his_o will_n then_o comply_v and_o bow_n ready_o and_o free_o the_o convince_a sinner_n see_v a_o full_a and_o suitable_a supply_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o want_n a_o complete_a saviour_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a but_o in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o wish_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 3_o to_o all_o this_o must_v be_v superad_v the_o powerful_a drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o will_n come_v home_o to_o christ_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o hear_v christ_n voice_n his_o powerful_a call_n which_o break_v asunder_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o bond_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o lust_n a_o man_n and_o his_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o without_o these_o thing_n the_o will_n be_v
never_o design_v they_o for_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n but_o for_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n and_o faith._n that_o be_v the_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o we_o v._o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o conclusion_n will_v also_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o innate_a character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o penitent_a and_o hunger_a sinner_n now_o there_o be_v three_o glorious_a character_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o do_v all_o assure_v such_o sinner_n welcome_a to_o christ_n whatever_o they_o have_v be_v or_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o scripture_n in_o three_o illustrious_a character_n 1._o as_o superabounding_a grace_n 2._o as_o free_a grace_n 3._o as_o grace_v exercise_v with_o delight_n first_o it_o be_v superabounding_a grace_n water_n do_v not_o so_o abound_v in_o the_o ocean_n nor_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o grace_n and_o compassion_n do_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n towards_o break_a heart_a and_o hungry_a sinner_n isa._n 55._o 6._o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o compassion_n of_o our_o god_n insert_v that_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o relieve_v poor_a soul_n faint_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o abound_a iniquity_n here_o be_v abundant_a pardon_n for_o abound_a gild_n and_o yet_o leave_v a_o despond_v sinner_n shall_v not_o find_v enough_o here_o to_o quiet_v his_o fear_n the_o lord_n go_v yet_o far_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 5._o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v it_o overflow_v all_o the_o bound_n it_o rise_v quite_o above_o the_o high-water_n mark_v of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n but_o these_o overflowing_n of_o grace_n run_v only_o through_o that_o channel_n of_o all_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n to_o break_a heart_a and_o obedient_a sinner_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o such_o soul_n be_v free_a every_o way_n free_a it_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o exhibit_v it_o in_o this_o its_o glory_n it_o cost_v you_o nothing_o but_o acceptance_n its_o free_a without_o merit_n yea_o free_a against_o merit_n you_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o of_o god_n therefore_o his_o grace_n be_v free_a without_o merit_n yea_o you_o have_v deserve_v hell_n as_o often_o as_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v free_a against_o merit_n if_o a_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o we_o we_o want_v a_o stock_n for_o such_o a_o purchase_n neither_o can_v we_o borrow_v from_o man_n or_o angel_n a_o sufficient_a sum_n for_o such_o a_o purchase_n bless_a be_v god_n therefore_o that_o it_o flow_v free_o to_o we_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55._o 2._o three_o grace_n glory_n in_o another_o property_n also_o which_o be_v very_o encourage_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o droop_a sinner_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o darling_n attribute_n which_o god_n great_o delight_v to_o exercise_v the_o tender_a mother_n draw_v not_o out_o her_o ache_a breast_n with_o such_o delight_n to_o her_o hungry_a cry_a child_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o break_a heart_a and_o hungry_a sinner_n in_o this_o attribute_n and_o in_o this_o property_n of_o it_o his_o people_n therefore_o admire_v he_o mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n you_o can_v put_v jesus_n christ_n upon_o a_o more_o delightful_a employment_n than_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n and_o set_v the_o break_a bone_n of_o poor_a convince_a humble_a sinner_n let_v every_o such_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o welcome_a for_o he_o great_o delight_v in_o such_o employment_n vi_o evidence_n such_o sinner_n need_v not_o doubt_v a_o welcome_a reception_n with_o christ_n for_o shall_v he_o reject_v and_o turn_v back_o such_o as_o these_o than_o none_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v invaluable_o precious_a and_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v it_o be_v a_o desperate_a impeachment_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o think_v so_o yet_o so_o it_o must_v be_v if_o break_a heart_a and_o willing_a soul_n be_v reject_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sinner_n in_o all_o the_o world_n viz._n harden_a and_o break_a heart_a sinner_n willing_a and_o unwilling_a sinner_n the_o whole_a world_n fall_v into_o these_o two_o rank_n as_o for_o impenitent_a harden_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o gospel_n cut_v they_o off_o so_o continue_v from_o all_o expectation_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n now_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o sinner_n more_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o humble_v sinner_n who_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a to_o receive_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o he_o and_o pant_v after_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o shall_v christ_n reject_v these_o also_o who_o then_o shall_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a or_o can_v the_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n prove_v abortive_a no_o no_o fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n thou_o break_a heart_a sinner_n thou_o poor_a pant_a long_a soul_n fear_v not_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v thou_o out_o vii_o evidence_n moreover_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o such_o soul_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n be_v design_v by_o bestow_v upon_o the_o great_a and_o vile_a of_o sinner_n to_o enhance_v and_o raise_v the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n god_n pick_v out_o such_o sinner_n as_o you_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o and_o upon_o you_o he_o know_v you_o to_o who_o so_o much_o be_v forgive_v you_o will_v love_v much_o luke_n 7._o 47._o you_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n will_v excel_v other_o in_o zeal_n and_o obedience_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o 10._o you_o will_v go_v beyond_o other_o in_o service_n for_o god_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o sin_v against_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n when_o once_o it_o be_v make_v hearty_o willing_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o now_o our_o way_n be_v open_a to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n which_o will_v be_v exceed_o useful_a for_o information_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n i._o use_v for_o information_n learn_v hence_o infer_v what_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o light_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o relief_n to_o the_o distress_a conscience_n of_o sinner_n here_o only_o that_o balm_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o heal_v your_o spiritual_a wound_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v a_o low_a prize_a commodity_n in_o england_n the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o to_o we_o ah_o brethren_n if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n with_o your_o sick_a and_o wound_a conscience_n what_o will_v you_o do_v there_o be_v no_o bibles_n minister_n or_o promise_n not_o a_o breath_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a remedy_n of_o sick_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o pitiful_a cry_n mich._n 6._o 6._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n behold_v here_o the_o anguish_n of_o a_o distress_a sin-burdened_n conscience_n it_o will_v give_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o peace_n and_o ease_n they_o will_v cast_v their_o child_n their_o dear_a child_n their_o first-born_a into_o the_o burn_a flame_n if_o that_o may_v be_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o â—ins_n o_o the_o efficacy_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o unrelieved_a conscience_n but_o the_o
in_o the_o world_n raise_v not_o such_o a_o dust_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_a one_o do_v but_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sin_n that_o stink_v so_o much_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o nature_n civilise_v person_n thus_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o civility_n and_o neglect_v jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v one_o day_n put_v into_o the_o van_n of_o that_o wretched_a crew_n that_o be_v go_v to_o hell_n a_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v iii_o consideration_n last_o it_o have_v be_v always_o find_v a_o more_o rare_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o convince_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n the_o civilise_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v to_o convince_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o profane_a part_n of_o it_o matth._n 21._o 31._o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o publican_n be_v reckon_v the_o vile_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o harlot_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o woman_n yet_o either_o of_o these_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n than_o self-righteous_a pharisee_n well_o then_o away_o with_o your_o vain_a and_o idle_a pretension_n that_o your_o case_n be_v safe_a and_o better_o than_o other_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o you_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o most_o infamous_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n do_v iii_o use_n this_o point_n wind_v up_o in_o encouragement_n to_o every_o willing_a and_o obedient_a soul_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o his_o former_a rebellion_n have_v be_v there_o be_v some_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n have_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o all-sufficient_a remedy_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o former_a rebellion_n appal_v and_o daunt_v they_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o acceptance_n with_o he_o here_o be_v good_a news_n for_o such_o soul_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o former_a rebellion_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o he_o provide_v there_o be_v now_o a_o hearty_a compliance_n with_o his_o voice_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o a_o glorious_a promise_n comprise_v five_o inestimable_a benefit_n or_o mercy_n in_o it_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v or_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o open_v it_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o put_v christ_n into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n minister_n on_o earth_n duty_n and_o ordinance_n can_v effect_v this_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n look_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o nature_n unto_o christ_n by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v our_o person_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o mystical_a union_n to_o prepare_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o habitation_n for_o christ_n and_o give_v he_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o come_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o glory_n till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o be_v without_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o that_o soul_n col._n 1._o 27._o which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o know_v the_o unregenerate_a world_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n but_o their_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o sand._n union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o steady_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v lay_v 3._o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v he_o more_o therefore_o eph._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o sojourn_v for_o a_o night_n but_o abide_v there_o for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v separate_v christ_n and_o that_o soul_n rom._n 8._o 35._o thy_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o satan_n any_o more_o when_o christ_n come_v in_o he_o say_v as_o of_o the_o temple_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o ever_o 4._o this_o come_v in_o of_o christ_n entitle_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o ever_o god_n put_v upon_o a_o creature_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o o_o how_o shall_v the_o soul_n feel_v itself_o advance_v by_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o this_o what_o to_o be_v the_o live_a temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v and_o walk_v in_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o angel_n and_o how_o near_o be_v thou_o to_o all_o these_o bless_a privilege_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v wound_v for_o sin_n thy_o thought_n become_v solicitous_a about_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o thy_o will_n begin_v to_o bow_v and_o yield_v after_o a_o serious_a debate_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o thy_o most_o solemn_a thought_n now_o be_v the_o door_n half-open_a and_o christ_n ready_a to_o make_v his_o first_o entrance_n into_o thy_o soul._n god_n forbid_v any_o thing_n shall_v now_o hinder_v the_o complete_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work._n sermon_n viii_o revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a sermon_n christ_n free_a and_o general_a invitation_n to_o sinner_n have_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o principal_a mean_n or_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o native_a power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o by_o the_o alone_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o open_v the_o will_n and_o make_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o gospel_n effectual_a if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n hear_v be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a for_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 17._o i._n e._n he_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a ear_n to_o perceive_v and_o judge_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n deny_v such_o a_o ear_n to_o the_o soul_n isa._n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o spiritual_a hear_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o inner_a man._n and_o though_o we_o have_v many_o auditor_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o more_o hearer_n than_o believer_n word_n of_o sense_n do_v in_o scripture_n connote_v affection_n this_o hear_n of_o christ_n voice_n imply_v not_o only_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o external_a organ_n but_o it_o note_v the_o work_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o by_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n job_n 12._o 11._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o it_o also_o imply_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o what_o we_o hear_v we_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o hear_v what_o we_o obey_v not_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v delight_v with_o the_o pleasant_a air_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o not_o when_o obedience_n do_v not_o follow_v hear_v ezek._n 33._o 32._o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o very_a lovely_a son_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o especial_o signify_v the_o vital_a sound_n of_o christ_n efficacious_a internal_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a sinner_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o christ_n john_n 5._o 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v
it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o first_o instant_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v amaze_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n as_o peter_z when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12_o 11._o thought_n at_o first_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v amaze_v and_o doubt_n what_o manner_n of_o call_n or_o power_n this_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v it_o never_o hear_v such_o a_o voice_n nor_o ever_o feel_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o before_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v quick_o clear_v up_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v reflect_v due_o upon_o it_o and_o find_v as_o it_o quick_o do_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n follow_v upon_o it_o i_o now_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o into_o who_o grace_n be_v distil_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a education_n in_o their_o tender_a year_n but_o of_o adult_a person_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v grosser_n sinner_n iv._o character_n this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o surprise_v voice_n altogether_o unexpected_a by_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o isai._n 65._o 1._o little_o do_v we_o foresee_v the_o design_n god_n have_v upon_o we_o in_o bring_v we_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o under_o such_o a_o sermon_n at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n even_o as_o little_a as_o saul_n think_v of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v his_o father_n ass_n it_o be_v much_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n call_v they_o little_o do_v matthew_n think_v when_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n or_o saul_n think_v when_o post_v unto_o damascus_n upon_o the_o devil_n errand_n that_o christ_n and_o salvation_n have_v then_o be_v so_o near_o they_o some_o have_v come_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o messenger_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n other_o to_o gratify_v their_o curiosity_n and_o many_o in_o a_o customary_a course_n not_o know_v where_o else_o with_o peace_n to_o themselves_o or_o reputation_n with_o other_o to_o spend_v that_o hour_n but_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o they_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o come_v and_o whatever_o sinful_a or_o low_a end_n bring_v they_o thither_o the_o lord_n design_n be_v then_o and_o there_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o it_o be_v with_o such_o soul_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 6._o 12._o to_o who_o expression_n i_o may_v here_o allude_v or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o as_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n i_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n for_o company_n i_o be_v fit_v under_o the_o word_n with_o a_o careless_a wander_a heart_n as_o at_o other_o time_n when_o lo_o above_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o arrow_n of_o conviction_n be_v sudden_o shoot_v into_o my_o conscience_n which_o so_o startle_v wound_v and_o disquiet_v it_o as_o it_o be_v now_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o but_o christ_n himself_o to_o settle_v and_o satisfy_v it_o v._o character_n five_o this_o spiritual_a internal_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v energetical_a great_a and_o mighty_a in_o power_n pierce_v the_o heart_n cleave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a reins_o full_a of_o efficacy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v along_o with_o this_o voice_n of_o god._n you_o read_v hebr._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n now_o this_o efficacy_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o word_n itself_o it_o work_v not_o thus_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n than_o all_o will_v feel_v this_o power_n that_o come_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o no_o this_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o it_o to_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n when_o it_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o become_v thus_o efficacious_a you_o read_v in_o psalm_n 29._o from_o v_o 3._o to_o 10._o of_o the_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o god_n providential_a voice_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n it_o break_v the_o cedar_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la this_o the_o providential_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wind_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n can_v do_v but_o alas_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spiritual_a voice_n what_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n what_o be_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o shake_v the_o soul_n of_o convince_a sinner_n and_o make_v their_o very_a heart_n to_o tremble_v act_n 16._o 30._o what_o be_v the_o divide_v of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o a_o soul_n from_o its_o belove_a lust_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o here_o be_v the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o this_o voice_n which_o plain_o discover_v from_o who_o it_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o its_o magnificent_a effect_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n than_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n with_o which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n that_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o see_v at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n lazarus_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o grave_n to_o come_v forth_o bind_v in_o his_o grave-cloth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n bind_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o corruption_n at_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v and_o come_v forth_o with_o spiritual_a life_n john_n 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v vi_o character_n this_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o convictive_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o it_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o shift_n and_o evasion_n whilst_o man_n only_o speak_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o thousand_o shift_n to_o evade_v and_o put_v off_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o now_o all_o dispute_n and_o debate_n be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o more_o subterfuge_n and_o cunning_a evasion_n now_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 16._o 8._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o convince_v by_o demonstration_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o we_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v former_o when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v against_o sin_n the_o shuffle_a heart_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v this_o concern_v i_o no_o more_o than_o other_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o i_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o thousand_o as_o well_o as_o i_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v my_o evil_n and_o who_o be_v without_o they_o i_o have_v some_o evil_n in_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v some_o good_a too_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o spirit_n speak_v conviction_n to_o the_o conscience_n but_o all_o these_o plea_n be_v out_o of_o door_n it_o may_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o sinner_n soul_n be_v doubtful_a to_o he_o before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o it_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o balance_v with_o some_o vain_a hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o the_o debate_n be_v end_v the_o great_a question_n determine_v whatever_o i_o be_o or_o have_v whatever_o duty_n i_o have_v do_v and_o whatsoever_o sin_n i_o have_v avoid_v i_o see_v i_o be_o not_o regenerate_v i_o be_o in_o my_o natural_a christless_a state_n and_o except_o i_o be_v change_v i_o must_v be_v damn_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n convictive_a voice_n unto_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o have_v read_v the_o law_n many_o a_o time_n and_o have_v the_o literal_a
knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o under_o these_o thing_n his_o vain_a hope_n live_v and_o flourish_v until_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o teach_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o his_o vain_a hope_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o his_o sin_n and_o guilt_n stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o conscience_n vii_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v general_o and_o ordinary_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n through_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o choose_a organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o its_o conveyance_n we_o can_v absolute_o and_o universal_o affirm_v that_o christ_n always_o speak_v to_o man_n this_o way_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v his_o stand_n and_o ordinary_a course_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o gospel_n because_o preach_v and_o minister_v by_o we_o but_o have_v that_o be_v all_o it_o have_v come_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o as_o it_o do_v to_o many_o thousand_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v and_o feel_v nothing_o in_o it_o more_o than_o what_o be_v human_a but_o unto_o you_o it_o come_v in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v our_o word_n be_v the_o vehicle_n or_o organ_n through_o which_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v into_o your_o soul_n providence_n have_v their_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v accompany_v the_o voice_n of_o providence_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o this_o be_v more_o rare_a and_o unusual_a the_o establish_v and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n and_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o convey_v the_o voice_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o this_o instrument_n the_o lord_n general_o 〈◊〉_d and_o honour_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o world_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o i_o e._n the_o choose_a instrument_n by_o which_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o although_o god_n may_v exert_v his_o save_a power_n through_o providence_n yet_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o find_v he_o do_v so_o where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v but_o be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v and_o true_o herein_o god_n consult_v our_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o suppose_v he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o another_o medium_n as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o call_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a case_n the_o call_v soul_n shall_v question_v all_o and_o say_v how_o do_v i_o know_v bâ—t_v all_o this_o may_v be_v a_o delusion_n may_v not_o satan_n impose_v upon_o poor_a mortal_n and_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a voice_n my_o eternal_a estate_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o i_o have_v need_v to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v such_o clear_a distinguish_a character_n as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o clear_o difference_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o now_o when_o god_n make_v the_o word_n his_o instrument_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o yield_v abundant_o more_o satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pâ—t_n 1._o 19_o and_o though_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n yet_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o aâ—anias_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o act_v 9_o 17._o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o word_n providence_n may_v make_v way_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n ordinary_o to_o salvation_n viii_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n leave_v abide_v effect_n and_o last_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o hear_v it_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n voice_n be_v durable_a and_o last_a thing_n psal._n 119._o 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o word_n for_o by_o it_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o how_o many_o hundred_o sermon_n have_v we_o hear_v and_o all_o those_o excellent_a truth_n vanish_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n oh_o but_o if_o ever_o thou_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n in_o any_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o will_v stick_v by_o thou_o for_o ever_o his_o word_n be_v seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o what_o job_n wish_v concern_v his_o word_n that_o be_v real_o perform_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v write_v as_o in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v slippery_a memory_n but_o the_o weak_a memory_n will_v and_o must_v retain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v seal_v upon_o it_o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o seal_v their_o instruction_n and_o this_o secure_v they_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o innate_a character_n of_o christ_n voice_n four_o i_o shall_v next_o speak_v unto_o the_o personal_a object_n unto_o who_o christ_n ordinary_o direct_v this_o his_o internal_a efficacious_a and_o save_a voice_n or_o call._n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n act_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o call_v who_o he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v make_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o way_n he_o common_o take_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o seldom_o that_o christ_n direct_v this_o save_a voice_n or_o call_v of_o he_o to_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v he_o say_v not_o any_o but_o not_o many_o some_o christ_n do_v call_v lest_o as_o one_o note_n the_o world_n shall_v think_v that_o christian_n be_v deceive_v through_o their_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n one_o rich_a joseph_n of_o arimathea_n one_o honourable_a niâ—odemus_n but_o not_o many_o man_n of_o the_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n against_o christ._n galen_n the_o chief_a physician_n porphyry_n the_o chief_a aristotelian_a plotinus_n the_o chief_a platonist_n lybanus_n and_o lucian_n the_o chief_a orator_n be_v all_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o external_a endowment_n of_o providence_n heap_v up_o riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o internal_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n adorn_v the_o inward_a man_n as_o strong_a reason_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n etc._n etc._n when_o both_o these_o meet_v as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n they_o make_v he_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o usual_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n too_o yea_o too_o great_a to_o stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o humble_v self-denying_a term_n thereof_o these_o the_o lord_n usual_o pass_v by_o and_o direct_v his_o voice_n to_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n james_n 2._o 5._o and_o this_o choice_n of_o god_n christ_n bless_v he_o for_o matth._n 11._o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o indeed_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deserve_v our_o admiration_n in_o this_o dispensation_n for_o 1._o hereby_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v vindicate_v none_o can_v
may_v be_v pardon_v do_v not_o this_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n be_v this_o go_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v too_o but_o whilst_o unbelief_n remain_v they_o also_o remain_v upon_o thou_o 2_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a sin_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o cure_v other_o sin_n lie_v more_o open_a to_o conviction_n but_o this_o have_v the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n to_o countenance_n and_o defend_v it_o man_n commit_v this_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v lest_o they_o shall_v presume_v they_o dare_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v the_o strength_n of_o other_o sin_n meet_v in_o this_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o strong_a fort_n wherein_o satan_n trust_v take_v a_o adulterer_n or_o a_o profane_a swearer_n and_o you_o have_v a_o fair_a open_a way_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n show_v he_o the_o command_n he_o have_v violate_v and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v a_o thousand_o plausible_a defence_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o great_a damn_v sin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o all_o other_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o other_o sin_n damn_v and_o ruin_v the_o soul._n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n john_n 3._o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o damn_v with_o aggravate_v damnation_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o o_o then_o let_v we_o mourn_v over_o and_o tremble_v at_o this_o dreadful_a sin_n which_o oppose_v and_o so_o often_o frustrate_v the_o great_a design_n and_o main_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n iv._o use_v for_o exhortation_n be_v it_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n then_o be_v persuade_v hearty_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o great_a design_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n minister_n ordinance_n and_o providence_n in_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n this_o day_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v suitable_o press_v this_o great_a point_n which_o fall_v in_o so_o direct_o with_o the_o main_a stream_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o oh_o that_o whilst_o i_o be_o press_v it_o you_o will_v listen_v up_o a_o hearty_a cry_n to_o heaven_n lord_n give_v i_o faith_n whatever_o else_o thou_o deny_v i_o open_v my_o heart_n to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n call_v i_o do_v not_o only_o press_v you_o to_o a_o general_a and_o common_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o sinner_n but_o unto_o a_o hearty_a evangelical_n consent_v to_o receive_v he_o upon_o gospel_n term_n to_o close_o with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n subject_v heart_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o authority_n live_v entire_o upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o he_o by_o holiness_n the_o value_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v above_o all_o estimation_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v dignify_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o its_o fellow_n grace_n it_o be_v singular_a praise_n and_o encomium_n be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o soul_n enrich_v faith_n james_n 2._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a soul_n indeed_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o whatever_o the_o largess_n of_o providence_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v true_o rich_a to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v faith_n whatever_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n this_o christ_n call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v why_o so_o be_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o your_o eye_n behold_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n they_o be_v his_o handiwork_n true_o they_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n the_o most_o eminent_a glorious_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n sine_fw-la pari_fw-la excel_v all_o his_o other_o work_n which_o your_o eye_n behold_v and_o 2._o that_o which_o exalt_v and_o dignify_v it_o not_o only_o above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n but_o even_o above_o its_o fellow_n grace_n the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v that_o high_a office_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n god_n have_v single_v out_o this_o grace_n from_o among_o all_o the_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n rom._n 5._o 1._o you_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n hope_v or_o desire_v but_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a all_o other_o grace_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o none_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o justification_n but_o this_o only_a and_o the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_a act_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o secure_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o be_o recommend_v to_o you_o this_o day_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o your_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o bond_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith._n it_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n the_o marriage_n knot_n it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v interest_n in_o and_o title_n to_o the_o person_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a thing_n upon_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o awaken_v world_n be_v intent_o and_o solicitous_o fix_v whatever_o apprehension_n you_o have_v of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o whatever_o his_o benefit_n be_v worth_a in_o your_o eye_n neither_o himself_n or_o they_o can_v ever_o be_v obtain_v without_o faith._n o_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o they_o that_o now_o sleight_n and_o neglect_v this_o interest_n and_o concern_v of_o their_o soul_n will_v glad_o part_v with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o a_o good_a title_n to_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v purchase_v therewith_o but_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o nothing_o without_o faith_n that_o entitle_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o benefit_n 4._o that_o which_o shall_v yet_o more_o endear_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o receive_v your_o pardon_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v a_o seal_a pardon_n to_o a_o tremble_a sinner_n act_v 10._o 43._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n clear_v of_o all_o those_o sin_n from_o which_o the_o law_n can_v never_o clear_v they_o nor_o any_o repentance_n restitution_n or_o obedience_n of_o their_o own_o without_o faith_n o_o what_o a_o welcome_a messenger_n be_v faith_n and_o what_o joyful_a tiding_n do_v it_o bring_v you_o will_v say_v so_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o your_o conscience_n if_o ever_o you_o have_v lie_v as_o some_o sinner_n have_v with_o a_o cold_a sweat_a horror_n upon_o your_o pant_a bosom_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n god._n this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v than_o express_v psal._n 32._o 1._o 5._o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v you_o a_o pardon_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o heavenly_a herald_n that_o publish_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n o_o peace_n how_o sweet_a a_o word_n be_v thou_o how_o welcome_n to_o a_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o publish_v peace_n now_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o bring_v this_o bless_a news_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o all_o the_o publisher_n of_o peace_n without_o we_o can_v administer_v but_o little_a support_n rom._n 5._o 1._o faith_n bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n with_o which_o it_o be_v toss_v into_o a_o sweet_a rest_n and_o calm_v hebr._n 4._o 3._o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest._n be_v the_o quiet_a harbour_n welcome_a to_o poor_a weather-beaten_a seaman_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v furious_a storm_n and_o many_o fear_n upon_o the_o rage_a
any_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o consider_v how_o fast_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v glue_v to_o their_o lust_n fix_v and_o rivet_v in_o their_o sin_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o powerful_a conviction_n and_o when_o under_o conviction_n what_o mighty_a discouragement_n they_o labour_v under_o from_o their_o former_a sinfulness_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n all_o this_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n nay_o in_o itself_o utter_o insufficient_a without_o the_o almighty_a power_n second_o and_o set_v they_o home_o with_o effect_n on_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n will_v do_v the_o work_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n will_v not_o make_v a_o forcible_a entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v come_v in_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o will_n consent_v not_o till_o it_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o psal._n 110._o 3._o almighty_a power_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o determin_n the_o will_n but_o still_o in_o a_o way_n congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n hos._n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n when_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o this_o power_n the_o soul_n open_v unto_o christ_n he_o will_v come_v in_o take_v that_o soul_n for_o his_o everlasting_a habitation_n refresh_v and_o feast_v it_o with_o the_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o privilege_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n whence_o the_o ten_o observation_n be_v doct._n x._o that_o christ_n will_v certain_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o open_v to_o he_o doct._n and_o will_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v but_o will_v bring_v rich_a entertainment_n with_o he_o i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o when_o the_o prodigal_a the_o emblem_n of_o a_o convert_n return_v to_o his_o father_n luke_n 15._o 22._o his_o father_n not_o only_o receive_v but_o adorn_v and_o feast_v he_o in_o open_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v first_o what_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n intend_v second_o how_o it_o appear_v christ_n will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o open_v soul._n three_o what_o that_o rich_a entertainment_n be_v he_o bring_v with_o he_o four_o why_o he_o thus_o entertainsthe_v soul_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o open_v to_o he_o first_o what_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n intend_v and_o in_o general_a i_o must_v say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n which_o will_v not_o be_v full_o understand_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n john_n 14._o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o then_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o believer_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v than_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n yet_o for_o present_v so_o much_o be_v discover_v as_o may_v just_o astonish_v poor_a sinner_n at_o the_o marvellous_a condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o they_o more_o particular_o this_o expression_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o import_v no_o less_o than_o his_o unite_n such_o a_o soul_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o design_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o soul_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n a_o mystical_a member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o which_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o indeed_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o make_v he_o one_o person_n with_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o singular_a honour_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v advance_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o this_o make_v a_o person_n mystical_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v beneath_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a foederal_n union_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n signify_v more_o than_o his_o come_n into_o covenant_n with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o take_n of_o such_o a_o person_n into_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o impart_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o vital_a sap_n of_o the_o stock_n come_v into_o the_o grass_n make_v it_o one_o with_o the_o stock_n john_n 15._o 5._o so_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n spirit_n into_o the_o soul_n make_v it_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o most_o honourable_a most_o comfortable_a and_o for_o ever_o sure_a and_o indissoluble_a 25_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o more_o full_o show_v second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a point_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o and_o that_o with_o singular_a refreshment_n and_o comfort_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v to_o he_o no_o present_a unworthiness_n or_o former_a rebellion_n shall_v bar_v out_o christ_n or_o obstruct_v his_o entrance_n into_o such_o a_o soul._n whatever_o thou_o have_v be_v or_o do_v all_o that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n will_v come_v into_o thou_o and_o dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o make_v thy_o soul_n a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 22._o i_o say_v let_v thy_o heart_n but_o open_a to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v both_o fill_v and_o feast_v thou_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la as_o to_o all_o thy_o former_a miscarriage_n i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o common_a discouragement_n that_o multitude_n of_o convince_a humble_a sinner_n lie_v under_o who_o see_v so_o much_o vileness_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o practice_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v cast_v a_o eye_n of_o favour_n on_o they_o much_o less_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o they_o what_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o heart_n as_o i_o which_o have_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n a_o sink_n a_o puddle_n of_o sin_n from_o my_o beginning_n this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o sinner_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o a_o word_n who_o credit_n be_v never_o crack_v or_o stain_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n it_o be_v speak_v that_o whatever_o thy_o former_a or_o present_a vileness_n or_o unworthiness_n have_v be_v or_o be_v he_o will_v not_o be_v shy_a of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o he_o thy_o great_a unworthiness_n shall_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o his_o union_n with_o thou_o if_o any_o man_n open_a i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o if_o personal_a unworthiness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bar_v christ_n out_o of_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v equal_o bar_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o be_v unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o thyself_o wherever_o christ_n find_v sinfulness_n he_o find_v unworthiness_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o find_v this_o wherever_o he_o come_v christ_n never_o expect_v to_o find_v worthiness_n in_o thou_o but_o it_o high_o please_v he_o to_o find_v thou_o under_o a_o become_a sense_n of_o thy_o personal_a unworthiness_n jer._n 3._o 13._o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o return_v prodigal_a acknowledge_v to_o his_o father_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o this_o do_v not_o bar_v his_o access_n to_o or_o hinder_v his_o acceptance_n by_o his_o father_n all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v must_v see_v and_o confess_v their_o own_o vileness_n and_o come_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4._o 5._o second_o thy_o former_a vileness_n and_o present_a unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o christ_n entrance_n because_o it_o can_v be_v no_o surprise_n to_o he_o he_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o unworthy_a soul_n when_o he_o make_v the_o first_o overture_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o thou_o and_o if_o thy_o unworthiness_n hinder_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o treaty_n with_o thou_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o close_n and_o finish_v act_n thereof_o in_o his_o union_n with_o thou_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n isa._n 48._o 8._o three_o christ_n never_o yet_o come_v into_o any_o soul_n where_o satan_n have_v not_o the_o possession_n before_o he_o every_o soul_n in_o which_o christ_n now_o dwell_v be_v once_o in_o satan_n power_n and_o possession_n act_v 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o
noble_a immortal_a spirit_n of_o a_o man._n 2._o hypocrite_n have_v their_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o a_o false_a imaginary_a happiness_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v a_o vanish_v shadow_n they_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n whither_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v it_o be_v a_o feast_n in_o a_o dream_n isa._n 44._o 20._o thus_o they_o make_v a_o bridge_n of_o their_o own_o shadow_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n such_o sensitive_a and_o false_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n man_n may_v have_v but_o no_o true_a solid_a scriptural_a joy_n take_v place_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n before_o christ_n come_v into_o it_o iv._o inference_n guess_v from_o hence_o what_o heaven_n be_v infer_v if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o feast_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a foreta_v of_o it_o if_o a_o relish_n a_o taste_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o earnest_n thereof_o be_v so_o transport_v and_o ravish_v what_o then_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n if_o these_o be_v unutterable_a what_o must_v that_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v whatever_o the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o any_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v yet_o heaven_n will_v be_v a_o surprise_n to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v other_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o our_o present_a comfort_n be_v though_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o yet_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o fix-fold_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o believer_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v above_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o quantity_n 2._o in_o constancy_n 3._o in_o purity_n 4._o in_o efficacy_n 5._o in_o the_o society_n 6._o in_o the_o durability_n of_o they_o first_o they_o differ_v in_o quantity_n here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n communicate_v to_o saint_n on_o earth_n it_o usual_o express_v they_o in_o some_o diminutive_a term_n or_o other_o call_z they_o first-fruit_n earnest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v receive_v they_o here_o with_o such_o alloy_v and_o in_o remiss_a degree_n because_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o present_a state_n will_v not_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o plenitude_n and_o perfection_n here_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o there_o we_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o joy_n matth._n 25._o 21._o it_o be_v too_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o we_o therefore_o we_o enter_v into_o and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o second_o they_o differ_v in_o constancy_n the_o best_a comfort_n upon_o earth_n be_v find_v to_o be_v intermit_a comfort_n a_o sun-blast_n and_o a_o cloud_n a_o good_a day_n and_o a_o bad_a you_o know_v houskeeper_n feed_v upon_o two_o sort_n of_o meat_n dayly-bread_n and_o dainty_n rarity_n come_v not_o every_o day_n to_o the_o table_n the_o dayly-bread_n upon_o which_o believer_n live_v be_v the_o recumbence_n and_o affiance_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o assurance_n and_o joy_n those_o come_v but_o now_o and_o then_o three_o they_o differ_v in_o purity_n as_o well_o as_o constancy_n here_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o mingle_v sin_n with_o they_o and_o usual_o the_o sin_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o spoil_v all_o yea_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n suffer_v satan_n to_o mingle_v his_o temptation_n and_o injection_n with_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o but_o above_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 22._o 1._o four_o they_o differ_v in_o efficacy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o purity_n the_o high_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v not_o perfect_o transformative_a of_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v here_o after_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o he_o we_o grieve_v the_o comforter_n himself_o by_o sin_n neither_o do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o state_n produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n in_o their_o perfect_a maturity_n as_o they_o do_v above_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n in_o the_o winter-month_n and_o those_o in_o may_n and_o june_n five_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o respect_n of_o society_n here_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n eat_v his_o pleasant_a morsel_n alone_o one_o christian_n eat_v and_o another_o hunger_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o all_o feast_n and_o feed_v together_o at_o one_o table_n matth._n 8._o 11._o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n o_o what_o be_v it_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n where_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o six_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o durability_n sin_n here_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o comfort_n but_o in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v no_o comma_n so_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o full_a point_n or_o period_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a feast_n no_o take_n away_o the_o cloth_n no_o rise_n from_o that_o feast_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v everlasting_a consolation_n we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n ii_o use_n this_o point_n put_v serious_a matter_n of_o exhortation_n into_o my_o mouth_n the_o lord_n direct_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ._n first_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v persuade_v to_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o term_n o_o what_o a_o spiritual_a infatuation_n be_v here_o what_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o and_o the_o come_a world_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o hear_v i_o thou_o poor_a delude_a sinner_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o thy_o sinful_a sensual_a delight_n in_o exchange_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o speak_v on_o christ_n behalf_n at_o this_o time_n o_o that_o they_o may_v prevail_v o_o that_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v persuade_v thy_o spirit_n thou_o poor_a unregenerate_a creature_n let_v i_o offer_v four_o or_o five_o consideration_n or_o plea_n on_o christ_n behalf_n if_o haply_o they_o may_v prevail_v and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o entertainment_n in_o thy_o soul._n and_o i._o plea._n let_v i_o plead_v thy_o own_o necessity_n with_o thou_o a_o mighty_a argument_n which_o in_o other_o case_n use_v to_o make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o opposition_n and_o make_v all_o difficulty_n fly_v before_o it_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a necessitous_a pine_a famish_v soul_n however_o thy_o body_n be_v accommodate_v thou_o have_v not_o one_o bit_n of_o spiritual_a bread_n for_o thy_o famish_v soul_n to_o live_v upon_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o starve_a prodigal_n luke_n 15._o v_o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o lively_a emblem_n of_o thy_o soul_n he_o feed_v upon_o husk_n and_o thou_o feed_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n isa._n 55._o 2._o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a rev._n 3._o 17._o thy_o body_n have_v often_o be_v fill_v and_o refresh_v with_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o thy_o soul_n never_o taste_v one_o bit_n of_o spiritual_a bread_n since_o it_o come_v into_o thy_o body_n it_o never_o smackt_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o pardon_n the_o deliciousness_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o christ_n the_o choice_a food_n that_o ever_o thou_o tastedst_n be_v such_o as_o thy_o soul_n can_v live_v upon_o ii_o plea._n christ_n be_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n with_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n costly_a dainty_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o open_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o drink_v the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n psal._n 36._o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o believe_v as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n john_n 7._o 38._o meaning_n the_o grace_n and_o
christ_n unto_o great_a cheerfulness_n in_o the_o path_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v another_o end_n for_o which_o god_n communicate_v they_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v refresh_v by_o they_o we_o may_v pluck_v up_o our_o foot_n the_o more_o nimble_o in_o the_o path_n of_o duty_n psal._n 119._o 32._o then_o will_v i_o run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n now_o god_n expect_v that_o you_o pray_v more_o frequent_o meditate_v more_o delightful_o and_o perform_v every_o duty_n more_o cheerful_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o perpetuate_v your_o comfort_n how_o many_o christian_n go_v on_o droop_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o want_n of_o those_o encouragement_n you_o enjoy_v sermon_n xi_o revel_v 3._o 20._o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o encouragement_n or_o argument_n of_o christ_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o open_v to_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o empty_v hand_v he_o will_v also_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o encouragement_n complete_a and_o full_a he_o here_o add_v and_o he_o with_o i_o this_o last_o clause_n set_v forth_o that_o spiritual-soul-refreshing-communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n begin_v in_o this_o world_n complete_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hence_o our_o ten_o observation_n be_v xi_o doct._n that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a sweet_a and_o intimate_a communion_n betwixt_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believer_n in_o this_o world._n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o lip_n of_o many_o man_n but_o a_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o most_o man_n this_o atheistical_a age_n scoff_v and_o ridicules_a it_o as_o enthusiasm_n and_o fanaticism_n but_o the_o saint_n find_v that_o reality_n and_o incomparable_a sweetness_n in_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n when_o the_o roman_a soldier_n enter_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v no_o image_n there_o as_o they_o use_v to_o have_v in_o their_o own_o idolatrous_a temple_n they_o give_v out_o in_o a_o jeer_n that_o the_o jew_n worship_v the_o cloud_n thus_o profane_a atheist_n scoff_v at_o the_o most_o solemn_a awful_a and_o sweet_a part_n of_o internal_a religion_n as_o a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v real_a sure_a and_o sensible_a if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v real_a intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a world_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n which_o we_o here_o call_v communion_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o we_o impose_v not_o upon_o the_o world_n we_o tell_v you_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o life_n of_o enoch_n be_v call_v his_o walk_n with_o god_n gen._n 5._o 24._o o_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a walk_n all_o pleasure_n all_o joy_n be_v in_o that_o walk_n with_o god._n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal._n 89._o 15._o the_o joyful_a sound_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n where_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o sweet_a manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o because_o the_o world_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n again_o assert_v it_o phil._n 3._o 20._o true_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o breathe_v below_o but_o we_o live_v above_o we_o walk_v on_o earth_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n to_o open_v this_o point_n three_o thing_n must_v come_v under_o consideration_n 1._o what_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n betwixt_o he_o and_o believer_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o communion_n first_o what_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o to_o open_v this_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a communion_n 1._o a_o state_n of_o communion_n 2._o actual_a communion_n the_o first_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o second_o we_o can_v have_v no_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n son_n or_o spirit_n till_o we_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n this_o state_n of_o communion_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o fellowship_n or_o partnership_n with_o christ._n such_o a_o fellowship_n as_o merchant_n have_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ship_n and_o cargo_n where_o one_o have_v more_o and_o another_o less_o but_o however_o a_o joint_n though_o unequal_a interest_n one_o life_n in_o one_o kingdom_n another_o in_o another_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v joint_o interest_v in_o the_o same_o good_n this_o comparison_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o its_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o show_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v copartner_n or_o coheir_n in_o the_o same_o inheritance_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v psal._n 45._o 7._o his_o fellow_n god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o again_o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n state_n his_o people_n give_v then_o a_o right_n and_o title_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o those_o good_a thing_n purchase_v by_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a glory_n he_o now_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 22._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n as_o his_o eternity_n consubstantiality_n with_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v we_o fellowship_n in_o his_o mediatorial_n work_v we_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o but_o no_o partnership_n with_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o that_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o believer_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o can_v justify_v other_o as_o christ_n do_v no_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o but_o can_v communicate_v righteousness_n to_o other_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o partnership_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n among_o other_o they_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n on_o earth_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n without_o measure_n be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o measure_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o christ_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o communicate_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n as_o christ_n be_v no_o no_o he_o will_v be_v know_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v know_v from_o the_o lesser_a star_n thus_o brief_o of_o the_o state_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n our_o be_v make_v nigh_o eph._n 2._o 13._o and_o indeed_o we_o must_v be_v make_v nigh_o before_o we_o can_v actual_o draw_v nigh_o we_o must_v be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o fellowship_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v actual_a communion_n with_o god._n second_o beside_o this_o state_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v also_o a_o actual_a communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v that_o i_o be_o here_o engage_v to_o open_v this_o be_v our_o sup_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o with_o we_o and_o for_o clearness_n sake_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o both_o 1._o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o positive_o what_o it_o be_v i._n negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o find_v person_n be_v huge_o apt_a to_o mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n take_v that_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o man_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n without_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o delusion_n
the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n in_o religious_a duty_n 3._o in_o his_o various_a providence_n in_o all_o these_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o they_o first_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o the_o impression_n god_n make_v by_o they_o upon_o our_o soul_n whilst_o we_o mediâ—ate_v on_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n 1._o sometime_o the_o lord_n discover_v and_o manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n his_o immense_a greatness_n the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o attribute_n make_v a_o awful_a humble_v impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n make_v they_o seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o themselves_o thus_o when_o abraham_n that_o great_a believer_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o reduce_v he_o to_o his_o first_o principle_n to_o crumble_v he_o as_o it_o be_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n again_o gen._n 18._o 27._o i_o that_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o god._n he_o now_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n so_o david_n psal._n 8._o 12._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o creator_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o q._n d._n when_o i_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v i_o be_o just_o astonish_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o man._n when_o man_n compare_v themselves_o among_o themselves_o and_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o their_o spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o swell_v with_o pride_n but_o will_v they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v they_o will_v admire_v his_o condescension_n and_o this_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o immense_a greatness_n second_o the_o representation_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n work_v shame_n and_o deep_a abasement_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o pollution_n and_o sinful_a filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o a_o excellent_a way_n of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o thus_o when_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o there_o be_v the_o seraphim_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o effect_n this_o produce_v or_o the_o return_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n be_v deep_a abasement_n of_o soul_n for_o his_o unsuitableness_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v real_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holiness_n thus_o job_n who_o have_v stiff_o defend_v his_o own_o integrity_n against_o man_n yet_o when_o god_n enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o he_o see_v what_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o cry_v out_o job_n 40._o 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o q._n d._n i_o have_v do_v lord_n i_o have_v do_v i_o can_v answer_v man_n but_o i_o can_v answer_v thou_o thou_o be_v holy_a but_o i_o be_o vile_a three_o there_o be_v sometime_o representation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n when_o these_o produce_v a_o ingenuous_a thaw_n and_o melt_a of_o the_o heart_n into_o a_o humble_a thankful_a admiration_n of_o it_o and_o a_o answerable_a care_n of_o please_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n then_o have_v man_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n run_v down_o to_o man_n in_o a_o double_a channel_n his_o goodness_n to_o their_o body_n in_o external_a providence_n his_o goodness_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o spiritual_a mercy_n when_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o way_n draw_v forth_o the_o love_n and_o gratitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n then_o have_v we_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o thus_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o 10._o and_o jacob_n say_v o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o god_n of_o my_o father_n isaac_n which_o say_v unto_o i_o return_v unto_o thy_o country_n and_o to_o thy_o kindred_n and_o i_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o â—ands_n ah_o lord_n i_o see_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n round_o about_o i_o and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o i_o so_o david_n 1_o chron._n i7_n i6_n i7_n and_o david_n the_o king_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o thy_o eye_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o to_o thou_o you_o see_v in_o these_o instance_n what_o effect_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o in_o inferior_a outward_a mercy_n use_v to_o produce_v in_o sanctify_a heart_n but_o then_o if_o you_o come_v to_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o ponder_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n in_o pardon_v accept_v and_o save_v such_o vile_a sinful_a creature_n as_o you_o have_v be_v this_o much_o more_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o overwhelm_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a astonishment_n as_o you_o see_v in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v abundant_a i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n a_o blasphemer_n yet_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n so_o mary_n that_o notorious_a sinner_n when_o pardon_v grace_n appear_v to_o she_o into_o what_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n into_o what_o transport_v of_o love_n do_v the_o sight_n of_o mercy_n cast_v her_o soul_n she_o weep_v and_o wash_v her_o saviour_n foot_n with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n luke_n 7._o 44._o no_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n no_o fright_n of_o hell_n thaw_v the_o heart_n like_o the_o apprehension_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n four_o sometime_o there_o be_v special_a representation_n of_o the_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n beget_v trust_n and_o holy_a confidence_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o then_o have_v man_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o faithfulness_n thus_o heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o see_v vers_fw-la 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v faithfulness_n in_o god_n produce_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o believer_n this_o be_v that_o reciprocation_n that_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o a_o believer_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o fidelity_n behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a isa._n i2_n 2._o and_o true_o friend_n this_o be_v what_o the_o lord_n just_o expect_v from_o thou_o even_o thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o thy_o steady_a dependence_n on_o he_o in_o return_n to_o all_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o thou_o both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n five_o there_o be_v manifestation_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n by_o the_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o the_o frown_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o these_o produce_v repentance_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n a_o unquietness_n a_o restlessness_n of_o spirit_n till_o he_o restore_v his_o favour_n and_o manifest_a his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o soul_n even_o here_o also_o be_v real_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n psal._n 30._o 7._o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v nor_o will_v a_o gracious_a soul_n rest_v there_o but_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o sue_v out_o a_o fresh_a pardon_n
will_v trust_v my_o father_n care_n and_o love_n here_o now_o be_v sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n under_o pinch_a want_n the_o want_n of_o the_o body_n enrich_v the_o soul_n outward_a straightning_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o inward_a enlargment_n o_o see_v from_o hence_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n whatever_o change_v of_o providence_n may_v come_v upon_o you_o three_o there_o be_v season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n expose_v his_o people_n to_o eminent_a and_o visible_a danger_n when_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n now_o when_o this_o produce_v trust_n in_o god_n and_o resignation_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n here_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o difficulty_n thus_o david_n psal._n 56._o 3._o at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o q._n d._n father_n i_o see_v a_o storm_n rise_v thy_o poor_a child_n come_v under_o his_o father_n roof_n for_o sheâ—â—er_n for_o whether_o shall_v a_o distress_a child_n go_v but_o to_o his_o father_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o doubtful_a providence_n when_o the_o soul_n resign_v and_o leave_v itself_o to_o the_o wise_a disposal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o david_n in_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v real_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o fancy_n i_o confess_v it_o grieve_v i_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o the_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o many_o man_n will_v allow_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o what_o fall_v under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o â—ense_n and_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n exercise_v than_o they_o will_v sensible_o discern_v the_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n i_o shall_v evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n divers_a way_n first_o evid_v from_o the_o saint_n union_n with_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v a_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n then_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o also_o now_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n plain_o assert_n this_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n a_o union_n like_o that_o betwixt_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o root_n john_n 15._o 4_o 5._o or_o that_o betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n eph_n 4._o 16._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n and_o as_o the_o head_n to_o the_o member_n then_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o communion_n between_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o communion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communication_n and_o if_o no_o communication_n no_o life_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o vital_a fap_a and_o spirit_n from_o the_o root_n and_o from_o the_o head_n that_o the_o branch_n and_o member_n subsist_v and_o live_v second_o evid_v there_o be_v a_o cohabitation_n of_o christ_n with_o believer_n he_o dwell_v with_o they_o yea_o he_o dwell_v in_o theâ—â—_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o theâ—â—_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n yea_o his_o live_a temple_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o if_o christ_n dwell_v with_o they_o yea_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o then_o certain_o there_o must_v be_v communion_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o if_o they_o live_v together_o they_o must_v converse_v together_o a_o man_n indeed_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o live_a house_n they_o be_v the_o live_n temple_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v dwell_v in_o such_o temple_n capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o three_o evid_v the_o reality_n of_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v undeniable_o evince_v from_o all_o the_o spiritual_a relation_n into_o which_o god_n have_v take_v they_o every_o believer_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n god_n be_v the_o believer_n father_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n christ_n call_v the_o believer_n not_o only_o his_o servant_n but_o friend_n hence_o forth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o friend_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o god_n be_v the_o believer_n father_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v god_n own_o child_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v communion_n between_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o believer_n husband_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v christ_n spouse_n there_o must_v be_v communion_n between_o he_o and_o they_o what_o no_o communion_n between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o child_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n we_o must_v either_o renounce_v and_o deny_v all_o such_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o therein_o renounce_v our_o bibles_n or_o else_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n four_o the_o reality_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n evident_o appear_v from_o the_o institution_n evid_v and_o appointment_n of_o so_o many_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n on_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v daily_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n as_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o that_o one_o institution_n of_o prayer_n a_o duty_n appoint_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o soul_n meet_v with_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o james_n 4._o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o now_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v it_o be_v conceive_v such_o a_o ordinance_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o communion_n to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o he_o if_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a phantom_n as_o the_o carnal_a world_n think_v it_o to_o be_v what_o encouragement_n have_v the_o saint_n to_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidencâ—_n access_n to_o what_o if_o god_n be_v not_o there_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o what_o mean_v that_o access_n i_o will_v meet_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v commune_v with_o you_o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n exod._n 25._o 22._o certain_o duty_n have_v never_o be_v appoint_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god_n commune_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o five_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o evidence_v from_o the_o mutual_a desire_n both_o of_o christ_n evid_v and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a communion_n one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o saint_n vehement_a desire_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n desire_n after_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o both_o joint_o the_o saint_n desire_n after_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n see_v psal._n 63._o 1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 42._o 1._o psal._n 119._o 20._o and_o the_o like_a throughout_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a yea_o he_o be_v much_o more_o desirous_a of_o communion_n with_o we_o than_o we_o be_v with_o he_o consider_v that_o expression_n of_o he_o to_o the_o spouse_n in_o cant._n 8._o 13._o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o garden_n the_o companion_n hâ—rken_v to_o thy_o voice_n cause_v i_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o my_o people_n you_o frequent_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o you_o talk_v daily_o together_o why_o shall_v not_o you_o and_o i_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o you_o speak_v often_o to_o man_n o_o that_o you_o will_v speak_v more_o frequent_o to_o i_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a and_o thy_o countenance_n comely_a and_o then_o these_o desire_n be_v mutual_o express_v one_o to_o another_o rev._n 22._o 20._o sure_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v quick_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o church_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o vehement_a
of_o a_o man_n as_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v those_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n that_o converse_v most_o frequent_o with_o he_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o those_o soul_n it_o figure_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n after_o the_o divine_a pattern_n that_o be_v the_o first_o excellency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o assimilate_v they_o to_o god._n ii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n it_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v no_o outward_a splendour_n attract_v like_o this_o it_o make_v a_o man_n the_o most_o desirable_a companion_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a inducement_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v the_o world_n into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n that_o their_o fellowship_n be_v with_o god._n and_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o other_o inducement_n yet_o none_o like_o this_o you_o read_v of_o a_o bless_a time_n zach._n 12._o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o holiness_n when_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v now_o as_o a_o lose_a generation_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v visible_a in_o they_o and_o then_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o vers_n 23._o in_o those_o day_n ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_n out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a attractive_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o make_v the_o righteous_a more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o what_o a_o vast_a and_o visible_a difference_n do_v this_o make_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o how_o heavenly_a sweet_a and_o desirable_a be_v the_o converse_v and_o company_n of_o some_o man_n how_o frothy_a burdensoin_fw-fr and_o unprofitable_a be_v the_o company_n of_o other_o and_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o the_o one_o walk_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n iii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o centre_n which_o rest_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o weary_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n psal._n 116._o 7._o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul._n when_o we_o attain_v perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n we_o attain_v to_o perfect_a rest_n and_o all_o the_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n find_v on_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o communion_n with_o god._n take_v a_o sanctify_a person_n who_o have_v intermit_v for_o some_o time_n his_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o ask_v he_o be_v your_o soul_n at_o rest_n and_o ease_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o no._n the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v like_o those_o of_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n neither_o comely_a nor_o easy_a let_v that_o man_n recover_v his_o spiritual_a frame_n again_o and_o with_o it_o he_o recover_v his_o rest_n and_o comfort_n christian_n you_o meet_v with_o variety_n of_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n many_o a_o sweet_a comfort_n cut_v off_o many_o a_o hopeful_a project_n dash_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n and_o what_o think_v you_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o blast_a disappoint_a providence_n sure_o this_o be_v their_o design_n and_o errand_n to_o disturb_v your_o false_a rest_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o pluck_v away_o those_o pillow_n you_o be_v lay_v your_o head_n upon_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o god_n and_o recover_v your_o lose_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o say_v with_o david_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul._n sometime_o we_o be_v settle_v ourselves_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o estate_n in_o a_o child_n or_o the_o like_a at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o say_v go_v loss_n smite_v and_o blast_v such_o a_o man_n estate_n go_v death_n and_o take_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o eye_n with_o a_o stroke_n that_o my_o child_n may_v find_v rest_n nowhere_o but_o in_o i_o god_n be_v the_o ark_n the_o soul_n like_o the_o dove_n noah_n send_v forth_o let_v it_o fly_v where_o it_o will_v it_o shall_v find_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o come_v back_o to_o god._n iv._o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o gracious_a soul_n throughout_o the_o world._n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a soul_n the_o desire_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v work_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o this_o speak_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n i._n e._n to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o be_v one_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o i_o can_v comfortable_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v he_o deny_v i_o what_o he_o will_v if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o this_o one_o thing_n this_o one_o thing_n shall_v rich_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n hence_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o intense_a and_o fervent_a after_o this_o one_o thing_n psal._n 42._o 1._o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o psal._n 119._o 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 101._o 2._o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o no_o duty_n can_v satisfy_v without_o it_o the_o soul_n can_v bear_v the_o delay_n much_o less_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o they_o reckon_v their_o life_n worth_a nothing_o without_o it_o minister_n may_v come_v ordinance_n and_o sabbath_n may_v come_v but_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n till_o god_n come_v too_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o v._o excellency_n as_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n so_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o christ_n cant._n 2._o 14._o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o again_o cant._n 8._o 13._o the_o companion_n harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n cause_v i_o to_o hear_v it_o so_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o people_n cant._n 2._o 3._o i_o sit_v under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o yearning_n countenance_n the_o blush_a cheek_n the_o droop_a eye_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o their_o knee_n and_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v a_o smile_n upon_o his_o face_n to_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n from_o his_o lips._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o christian_n you_o must_v look_v for_o no_o such_o delight_n as_o these_o in_o any_o earthly_a enjoyment_n none_o better_o than_o these_o till_o you_o come_v home_o to_o glory_n communion_n with_o god_n then_o appear_v most_o excellent_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o all_o gracious_a soul_n vi_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o satan_n that_o which_o cut_v and_o grate_v that_o wicked_a spirit_n o_o how_o it_o grate_v and_o gall_v that_o proud_a and_o envious_a spirit_n to_o see_v man_n and_o woman_n enjoy_v the_o felicity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n from_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v and_o cut_v off_o for_o ever_o to_o see_v the_o saint_n embosomed_a in_o delightful_a communion_n with_o christ_n whilst_o himself_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o horror_n and_o despair_n this_o be_v what_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o your_o experience_n that_o time_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v usual_o busy_a time_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n zach._n 3._o 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o
treasure_n psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n ii_o it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o passive_a obedience_n make_v a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n col._n 1._o 24._o it_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a stand_n as_o porter_n in_o london_n do_v at_o the_o merchant_n door_n to_o receive_v any_o burden_n or_o load_n they_o have_v to_o lay_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o thank_v they_o to_o be_v so_o employ_v this_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n neh._n 8._o 10._o a_o christian_a under_o the_o cheerful_a influence_n of_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n can_v with_o more_o cheerfulness_n lie_v down_o his_o neck_n for_o christ_n than_o other_o man_n can_v lay_v out_o a_o shilling_n for_o he_o in_o all_o these_o twenty_o particular_n you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o oh_o how_o short_a a_o account_n have_v i_o give_v of_o it_o what_o remain_v be_v the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o double_a use_n 1._o of_o information_n 2._o of_o exhortation_n first_o for_o information_n in_o the_o follow_a inference_n i._o inference_n how_o sure_a and_o certain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o sanctify_a soul_n these_o thing_n be_v undeniable_a god_n have_v set_v they_o before_o our_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o sense_n beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o single_o make_v it_o infallible_a the_o lord_n for_o our_o abundant_a satisfaction_n have_v bring_v these_o thing_n down_o to_o the_o touch_n and_o test_n of_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n you_o that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o many_o sweet_a taste_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n o_o what_o a_o confirmation_n and_o â—eal_n have_v you_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o invisible_a thing_n you_o may_v say_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n above_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o he_o that_o purchase_v it_o 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o that_o which_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v set_v these_o thing_n in_o some_o degree_n before_o your_o very_a eye_n and_o put_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o into_o your_o own_o hand_n the_o sweet_a relish_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o very_a palate_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o blieve_a hebrew_n the_o apostle_n appeal_v heb._n 10._o 34._o when_o he_o say_v you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n this_o know_v in_o ourselves_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sweet_a than_o all_o the_o traditional_a knowledge_n we_o get_v from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n there_o be_v more_o of_o heaven_n feel_v and_o taste_v in_o this_o world_n than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hear_v of_o such_o country_n as_o spain_n italy_n smirna_n by_o the_o discourse_n and_o report_v we_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o our_o childhood_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o understand_v those_o country_n by_o the_o rich_a commodity_n import_v from_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o trade_n and_o commerce_n o_o do_v we_o but_o know_v what_o other_o christian_n have_v feel_v and_o taste_v we_o will_v not_o have_v such_o stagger_a thought_n about_o invisible_a thing_n but_o the_o secret_a comfort_n of_o religion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n enclose_v thing_n religion_n lay_v not_o all_o open_a the_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o hide_a life_n ii_o inference_n if_o such_o a_o height_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v attainable_a on_o earth_n than_o most_o christian_n live_v below_o the_o duty_n and_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v but_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o pleasant_a mount_n pisga_n as_o we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o comfort_n what_o a_o poor_a house_n be_v keep_v by_o many_o of_o god_n own_o child_n live_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n seldom_o taste_v the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o assurance_n and_o will_v you_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n which_o usual_o keep_v they_o poor_a and_o low_a as_o to_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n 1._o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o divert_v they_o from_o or_o distract_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o low_o in_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v little_a time_n for_o heavenly_a employment_n oh_o what_o a_o noise_n and_o din_n do_v the_o trifle_n of_o this_o world_n make_v in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o many_o christian_n how_o dear_o do_v we_o pay_v for_o such_o trifle_n as_o these_o 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o formality_n creep_v in_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n impoverish_v the_o vital_a spirit_n thereof_o like_o the_o wanton_a embrace_n of_o the_o ivy_n which_o bind_v and_o starve_v the_o tree_n it_o clasp_v about_o religion_n can_v thrive_v under_o formality_n and_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o keep_v out_o formality_n in_o a_o settle_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o much_o more_o when_o duty_n be_v intermit_v 3._o the_o business_n of_o temptation_n pester_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o christian_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o melancholy_n constitution_n how_o importunate_a and_o restless_a be_v these_o temptation_n with_o some_o christian_n they_o can_v make_v little_a comfort_n or_o advantage_n out_o of_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o 4._o heart-apostacy_n inward_a decay_n of_o our_o first_o love_n be_v another_o reason_n why_o our_o duty_n prosper_v so_o little_a rev._n 2._o 4._o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n you_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o such_o coldness_n 5._o in_o a_o word_n spiritual_a pride_n impoverish_v our_o comfort_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o brisk_a wine_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o our_o weak_a head_n for_o these_o cause_v many_o christian_n be_v keep_v low_o in_o spiritual_a comfort_n iii_o inference_n how_o sweet_a and_o desirable_a be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v desirable_a to_o walk_v with_o they_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o no_o such_o companion_n as_o the_o saint_n what_o benefit_n or_o pleasure_n can_v we_o find_v in_o converse_v with_o sensual_a worldling_n all_o we_o can_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o such_o company_n be_v guilt_n or_o grief_n all_o my_o delight_n say_v david_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o excel_v in_o virtue_n psal._n 16._o 3._o and_o their_o society_n will_v certain_o be_v much_o more_o sweet_a and_o desirable_a than_o it_o be_v do_v they_o live_v more_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o they_o do_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v exceed_v lovely_a mal._n 3._o 16._o act_n 2._o 46_o 47._o the_o lord_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a glory_n and_o sweetness_n iv._o inference_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n be_v conversion_n which_o let_v the_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o your_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n the_o first_o taste_n of_o spiritual_a pleasure_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o end_n all_o the_o time_n man_n have_v spend_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o estrangement_n and_o alienation_n from_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o chris_n in_o the_o way_n of_o conversion_n he_o than_o begin_v his_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n job_n 22._o 21._o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o â—e_z at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v your_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v a_o grow_a thing_n every_o visit_v you_o give_v he_o in_o prayer_n increase_v your_o acquaintance_n and_o beget_v more_o intimacy_n and_o humble_a holy_a familiarity_n betwixt_o he_o and_o you_o and_o oh_o what_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n do_v this_o let_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n abound_v with_o pleasure_n psal._n 16._o 11._o all_o his_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o
you_o do_v if_o you_o still_o demur_v and_o delay_n your_o damnation_n be_v just_a inevitable_a and_o unexcusable_a hear_v i_o therefore_o you_o unregenerate_v soul_n in_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o providence_n have_v place_v you_o in_o this_o world_n whether_o you_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a young_a or_o old_a master_n or_o servant_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o stir_n of_o conviction_n in_o your_o conscience_n or_o not_o for_o however_o your_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o at_o present_a there_o be_v one_o common_a misery_n hang_v over_o you_o all_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o unbelief_n you_o be_v now_o fix_v in_o and_o first_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n you_o that_o be_v exalt_v by_o providence_n above_o your_o poor_a neighbour_n you_o that_o have_v your_o head_n hand_n and_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o world_n man_n of_o trade_n and_o business_n i_o have_v a_o few_o solemn_a question_n to_o ask_v you_o this_o day_n i._o you_o have_v make_v many_o gainful_a bargain_n in_o your_o time_n but_o what_o will_v all_o profit_v you_o if_o the_o agreement_n be_v not_o make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o your_o soul_n christ_n be_v that_o treasure_n which_o only_o can_v enrich_v you_o matth._n 13._o 44._o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n whatever_o thou_o have_v gain_v of_o this_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o gain_v christ_n thou_o have_v heap_v up_o guilt_n with_o thy_o riches_n which_o will_v more_o torment_v thy_o conscience_n hereafter_o than_o thy_o estate_n can_v yield_v thou_o comfort_v here_o 2_o you_o have_v make_v many_o assurance_n to_o secure_v your_o float_a estate_n which_o you_o call_v policy_n but_o what_o assurance_n have_v you_o get_v for_o your_o soul_n be_v not_o they_o expose_v to_o eternal_a hazard_n o_o impolitic_a man_n to_o be_v so_o provident_a to_o secure_v trifle_n and_o so_o negligent_a in_o secure_v the_o rich_a treasure_n 3_o you_o have_v adjust_v many_o account_n with_o man_n but_o who_o shall_v make_v up_o your_o account_n with_o god_n if_o you_o be_v christless_a what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n matth._n 16._o 26._o say_v not_o you_o have_v much_o business_n under_o your_o hand_n and_o can_v allow_v time_n you_o will_v have_v space_n enough_o hereafter_o to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o folly_n second_o you_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n what_o say_v you_o will_v you_o have_v two_o hell_n one_o here_o and_o another_o hereafter_o no_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o hope_v for_o the_o next_o your_o expectation_n here_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o your_o hope_n for_o heaven_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n o_o if_o you_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n how_o happy_a be_v you_o though_o you_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fetch_v your_o next_o bread_n poor_a in_o the_o world_n but_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v james_n 2._o 5._o o_o bless_a state_n if_o you_o have_v christ_n you_o have_v then_o a_o right_a to_o all_o thing_n i_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o you_o have_v then_o a_o father_n to_o take_v care_n for_o you_o but_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o christless_a no_o comfort_n from_o this_o world_n nor_o hope_n from_o the_o next_o this_o be_v to_o be_v true_o miserable_a indeed_o your_o very_a straits_n and_o want_n shall_v prompt_v you_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n i_o be_o now_o press_v on_o you_o and_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christ_n friend_n and_o follower_n come_v out_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o man_n to_o which_o you_o belong_v three_o you_o that_o be_v seaman_n float_v so_o often_o upon_o the_o great_a deep_n you_o be_v reckon_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a you_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a because_o you_o yet_o breath_n and_o scarce_o to_o the_o live_n because_o you_o be_v continual_o so_o near_o death_n what_o think_v you_o friend_n have_v you_o no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n do_v you_o live_v so_o secure_a from_o the_o reach_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n have_v your_o life_n be_v so_o pure_a righteous_a and_o innocent_a who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o thick_a of_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o ponder_v that_o scripture_n i_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n ponder_v it_o i_o say_v and_o think_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o as_o great_a and_o press_v a_o necessity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o any_o poor_a soul_n under_o heaven_n you_o have_v have_v many_o temporal_a salvation_n from_o god_n great_a and_o eminent_a deliverance_n and_o will_v these_o satisfy_v you_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o your_o body_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o your_o soul_n sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o accept_v christ_n upon_o his_o term_n all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v forgive_v isa._n 55._o 2._o the_o lord_n now_o call_v to_o you_o in_o a_o still_a voice_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n well_o if_o not_o you_o may_v short_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o tempestuous_a storm_n without_o you_o and_o a_o roar_a conscience_n within_o you_o poor_a man_n think_v what_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v worth_a be_v thou_o now_o as_o short_o thou_o may_v be_v float_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o wreck_n or_o shiver_v upon_o a_o cold_a and_o desolate_a rock_n cry_v mercy_n lord_n mercy_n well_o mercy_n be_v now_o offer_v thou_o but_o in_o vain_a will_v thou_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o thou_o continue_v thus_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v it_o four_o you_o that_o be_v age_v and_o full_a of_o day_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v call_v upon_o you_o a_o long_a time_n when_o you_o be_v young_a you_o say_v it_o be_v time_n enough_o yet_o we_o will_v mind_v these_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v old_a and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n well_o now_o you_o be_v old_a and_o just_a upon_o the_o border_n of_o it_o will_v you_o indeed_o mind_n it_o now_o you_o have_v leave_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o this_o time_n this_o short_a very_o short_a time_n and_o do_v the_o temptation_n of_o your_o youth_n take_v hold_v upon_o your_o age_n what_o delay_n and_o put_v off_o christ_n still_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v poor_a creature_n you_o be_v almost_o go_v out_o of_o time_n you_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o deliberate_v what_o you_o do_v must_v be_v do_v quick_o or_o it_o can_v never_o be_v do_v your_o night_n be_v even_o come_v upon_o you_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v five_o you_o that_o be_v young_a in_o the_o bud_n or_o flower_n of_o your_o time_n christ_n be_v a_o suitor_n for_o your_o first_o love_n he_o desire_v the_o kindness_n of_o your_o youth_n your_o spirit_n be_v vigorous_a your_o heart_n tender_a your_o affection_n flow_v and_o impressive_a you_o be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o encumbrance_n and_o distract_n care_v of_o the_o world_n hereafter_o a_o crowd_n and_o thick_a succession_n of_o earthly_a employment_n and_o engagement_n will_v come_v on_o sin_n will_v harden_v you_o by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n now_o be_v your_o time_n you_o be_v in_o the_o convertible_a age_n few_o that_o pass_v the_o season_n of_o youth_n comparative_o speak_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o christ_n afterward_o it_o be_v a_o rarity_n the_o wonder_n of_o a_o age_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o age_a sinner_n beside_o you_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o next_o generation_n shall_v you_o be_v christ-neglecting_a and_o despise_a soul_n how_o bad_a soever_o the_o present_a age_n be_v the_o next_o will_v be_v worse_o say_v not_o we_o have_v time_n enough_o before_o we_o we_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o sprightly_a vigour_n of_o our_o youth_n in_o melancholy_a thought_n remember_v there_o be_v scull_n of_o all_o size_n in_o golgotha_n grave_n of_o all_o length_n in_o the_o churchyard_n you_o may_v anticipate_v those_o that_o stand_v near_o the_o grave_a than_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v o_o you_o can_v be_v happy_a too_o soon_o as_o young_a as_o you_o be_v do_v you_o but_o taste_v the_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n nothing_o will_v grieve_v you_o more_o than_o that_o you_o know_v he_o no_o soon_o behold_v he_o stand_v at_o thy_o door_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o thy_o age_n knock_v this_o day_n for_o admission_n into_o thy_o heart_n six_o you_o that_o
a_o witness_n within_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o stroke_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o a_o just_o incense_a god._n they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o divine_a direction_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o heaveâ—_n or_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o object_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o this_o reveal_v and_o inflict_v wrath_n it_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n comprise_v all_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n the_o irreligious_a life_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n comprise_v all_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n act_n of_o fraud_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n against_o man_n and_o because_o these_o two_o general_a comprehensive_a word_n be_v branch_v out_o into_o many_o particular_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n into_o which_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v branch_v out_o but_o incense_v the_o lord_n wrath_n and_o though_o he_o only_a mention_n the_o sin_n in_o the_o abstract_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o abstract_n put_v here_o for_o the_o concrete_a the_o sin_n for_o the_o sinner_n that_o commit_v they_o or_o god_n punish_v these_o sin_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o sinner_n 3._o last_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o the_o special_a aggravation_n of_o these_o sin_n or_o that_o which_o make_v they_o much_o more_o provoke_v to_o god_n than_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o whilst_o they_o commit_v these_o sin_n or_o omit_v those_o duty_n they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o detain_v stop_v hinder_v or_o put_v a_o remora_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o those_o common_a notion_n they_o have_v of_o his_o be_v power_n goodness_n truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n these_o truth_n struggle_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n conscience_n instigate_v they_o to_o duty_n and_o labour_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o overbare_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o keep_v those_o sentiment_n and_o conviction_n prisoner_n though_o they_o struggle_v for_o liberty_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o practice_n and_o obedience_n their_o conviction_n be_v keep_v down_o under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o corruption_n as_o a_o prisoner_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o his_o keeper_n their_o lust_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o their_o light._n thus_o you_o have_v both_o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n the_o point_n from_o it_o be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v dreadful_o incense_v against_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o any_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o conviction_n be_v nor_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v so_o severe_o luk._n 12._o 47._o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n it_o excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it in_o some_o measure_n when_o a_o man_n can_v say_v lord_n have_v i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v convince_v and_o strive_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o such_o a_o act_n or_o course_n of_o sinful_a action_n and_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o its_o voice_n and_o warning_n here_o be_v a_o high_a and_o horrid_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sin_n a_o scarlet_a dye_n or_o tincture_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n can_v compare_v with_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o joh._n 3._o 19_o joh._n 15._o 22._o to_o open_v this_o point_n let_v i_o 1._o show_v you_o what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o what_o its_o kind_n be_v 3._o how_o this_o light_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o strive_v in_o we_o 4._o then_o instance_n in_o some_o case_n wherein_o it_o do_v so_o 5._o and_o last_o how_o and_o why_o the_o imprison_n of_o these_o conviction_n so_o dreadful_o incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_n conscience_n as_o our_o divine_n well_o express_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n a_o judgement_n it_o be_v and_o a_o practical_a judgement_n too_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o understand_a faculty_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o self-judgment_n be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o to_o enable_v it_o for_o this_o its_o work_n and_o office_n there_o be_v as_o be_v general_o observe_v three_o thing_n belong_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n 1_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v call_v the_o synteresis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o rule_n and_o principle_n without_o which_o conscience_n can_v no_o more_o do_v its_o work_n than_o a_o artificer_n that_o want_v his_o square_a or_o level_n can_v do_v he_o 2_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v judge_v call_v the_o syneidesis_n the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o action_n thought_n and_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n 3_o a_o ability_n and_o delegated_a authority_n to_o pass_v judgement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o god_n call_v crisis_n judgement_n here_o it_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n absolve_v or_o condemn_v as_o it_o find_v the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o trial_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o conscience_n therefore_o be_v a_o high_a and_o awful_a power_n it_o be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n our_o judge_n ride_v as_o joseph_n do_v in_o the_o second_o chariot_n and_o concern_v conscience_n he_o say_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o once_o do_v to_o moses_n with_o respect_n to_o pharaoh_n see_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7._o 1._o the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god._n what_o it_o bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v according_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o the_o great_a deference_n and_o precise_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o its_o command_n its_o consolation_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o its_o condemnation_n only_o except_v those_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n most_o terrible_a zuinglius_fw-la speak_v not_o without_o ground_n when_o he_o say_v what_o death_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o choose_v what_o punishment_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o bear_v yea_o into_o what_o profound_a abyss_n of_o hell_n will_v i_o not_o rather_o enter_v than_o to_o witness_v against_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v feel_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o to_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n how_o many_o have_v choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o life_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n wherever_o you_o go_v conscience_n accompany_v you_o whateve_a you_o say_v do_v or_o but_o think_v it_o register_n and_o record_n in_o order_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o all_o friend_n forsake_v thou_o yea_o when_o thy_o soul_n forsake_v thy_o body_n conscience_n will_v not_o can_v forsake_v thou_o when_o thy_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o dull_a thy_o conscience_n be_v most_o vigorous_a and_o active_a never_o more_o life_n in_o the_o conscience_n than_o when_o death_n make_v its_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o smile_v cheer_v acquit_v and_o comfort_n o_o what_o a_o heaven_n do_v it_o create_v within_o a_o man_n and_o when_o it_o frown_v condemn_v and_o terrify_v how_o do_v it_o becloud_v yea_o benight_v all_o the_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world._n o_o conscience_n how_o glad_a will_v the_o damn_a be_v to_o have_v take_v their_o
18_o 19_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o caesar_n hurry_v he_o on_o to_o the_o great_a of_o wickedness_n even_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o innocent_a blood_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n darius_n in_o like_a manner_n dan._n 6._o 14._o he_o know_v that_o daniel_n be_v not_o only_o a_o excellent_a person_n but_o that_o he_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o noble_n mere_o for_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o to_o their_o malice_n this_o he_o and_o his_o conscience_n debate_v all_o the_o day_n many_o encounter_v he_o have_v with_o it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v sore_o displease_v with_o himself_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o labour_v until_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v he_o but_o after_o a_o day_n sharp_a fight_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o conscience_n lust_n prevail_v at_o last_o against_o light_n and_o returns_z victor_n out_o of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o evening_n so_o it_o be_v with_o poor_a spira_n he_o seem_v to_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a voice_n do_v write_v spira_n dont_fw-fr write_v but_o the_o love_n of_o his_o estate_n wife_n and_o child_n draw_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o paper_n though_o conscience_n struggle_v hard_a to_o hold_v it_o back_o thus_o as_o the_o restless_a sea_n strive_v to_o beat_v down_o or_o break_v over_o its_o bound_n so_o do_v impetuous_a lust_n strive_v to_o overbear_v light_n and_o conviction_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la they_o know_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o hazard_v their_o soul_n by_o it_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v adventure_v on_o it_o and_o rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n 4._o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o conflict_n betwixt_o man_n conscience_n and_o their_o corruption_n wherein_o conscience_n be_v vanquish_v and_o overbear_v and_o by_o what_o weapon_n the_o victory_n over_o conscience_n be_v obtain_v now_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o general_n respect_v their_o state._n ii_o particular_a respect_v this_o or_o that_o action_n i._n there_o be_v general_a conviction_n and_o notice_n give_v to_o some_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o soul_n be_v neither_o right_n nor_o safe_a that_o they_o want_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o constitute_v a_o christian_n viz._n regeneration_n or_o a_o gracious_a change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o their_o conscience_n plain_o tell_v they_o it_o can_v find_v they_o in_o they_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o external_n privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o that_o something_o be_v still_o want_v and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n too_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v not_o right_a thou_o have_v gift_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v dead_a some_o further_a work_n must_v be_v do_v upon_o thou_o or_o thou_o be_v undo_v to_o eternity_n thou_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a christian_n among_o man_n but_o woe_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o the_o state_n thou_o be_v these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o whisper_v of_o some_o man_n conscience_n in_o their_o ear_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v yield_v themselves_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o conviction_n so_o as_o to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o gross_a mistake_n and_o seek_v for_o a_o better_a foundation_n to_o build_v their_o hope_n on_o foelix_n his_o conscience_n give_v he_o such_o a_o terrible_a rouse_v and_o monition_n as_o this_o and_o make_v he_o to_o tremble_v whilst_o paul_n reason_v with_o he_o about_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24._o 25._o it_o whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n such_o language_n as_o this_o o_o poor_a soul_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o oppressor_n such_o a_o intemperate_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v stand_v before_o god_n in_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o paul_n prove_v in_o thy_o face_n be_v certain_o future_a for_o as_o tacitus_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v inexplebilis_fw-la gurges_n a_o insatiable_a gulf_n of_o covetousness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o agrippa_n act_v 26._o 28._o he_o stand_v at_o half_o bend_v dubious_a and_o unresolved_a what_o to_o do_v he_o see_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n evident_o confirm_v by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o conscience_n plead_v hard_o with_o he_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o have_v almost_o prevail_v almost_o or_o within_o a_o little_a as_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o agrippa_n have_v too_o much_o wealth_n and_o honour_n to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v for_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o present_a world_n overbear_v both_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o that_o excellent_a fisher_n for_o soul_n who_o have_v thorough_o convert_v so_o many_o to_o christ_n catch_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o agrippa_n almost_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n for_o so_o great_a a_o person_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o drag-net_n and_o bring_v up_o all_o sort_n whole_a christian_n and_o half_a christian_n the_o conscience_n be_v catch_v and_o the_o will_n begin_v to_o incline_v but_o oh_o the_o power_n and_o prevalence_n of_o sin_n which_o like_o the_o rudder_n command_v all_o to_o a_o contrary_a course_n if_o we_o come_v a_o little_a near_o and_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o remorae_n that_o stop_v conscience_n in_o its_o course_n bind_z and_o imprison_v stifle_v and_o suppress_v its_o conviction_n that_o although_o a_o man_n strong_o suspect_v his_o foundation_n to_o be_v but_o sand_n his_o hope_n for_o heaven_n a_o strong_a delusion_n yet_o he_o will_v throw_v up_o his_o vain_a hope_n consfess_v his_o self_n deceit_n and_o begin_v all_o anew_o what_o be_v it_o which_o overbear_v conscience_n in_o this_o cafe_z let_v man_n impartial_o examine_v their_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n bind_v and_o imprison_v these_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n viz._n shame_n fear_v and_o pride_n of_o heart_n i._n shame_n man_n that_o have_v be_v professor_n and_o of_o good_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a the_o world_n shall_v know_v the_o mistake_v and_o error_n of_o all_o their_o life_n past_a and_o what_o delude_a fool_n and_o self-deceiver_n they_o have_v be_v this_o be_v a_o powerful_a restraint_n upon_o conviction_n how_o shall_v they_o look_v their_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o face_n what_o will_v man_n think_v and_o say_v of_o they_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o say_v christ_n john_n 5._o 44._o q._n d._n what_o you_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o censure_n or_o a_o scoff_n upon_o your_o name_n that_o stand_v more_o upon_o your_o reputation_n than_o your_o salvation_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v oh_o what_o madness_n and_o exalt_a folly_n appear_v in_o this_o case_n man_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v on_o though_o conscience_n tell_v they_o the_o end_n of_o that_o way_n will_v be_v death_n than_o suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a retraction_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o their_o shame_n but_o their_o duty_n and_o glory_n you_o that_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o contempt_n and_o shame_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v on_o you_o from_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o great_a day_n luk_n 9_o 26._o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o acknowledge_v your_o mistake_n but_o persist_v in_o it_o after_o conviction_n be_v shameful_a madness_n i_o know_v a_o excellent_a minister_n who_o prove_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministerial_a course_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o right_a foundation_n of_o regeneration_n this_o man_n have_v rare_a ability_n excellent_a natural_a and_o acquire_v gift_n and_o can_v preach_v of_o regeneration_n faith_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a though_o he_o feel_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o experience_n his_o life_n be_v very_o unblameable_a and_o he_o have_v no_o mean_a interest_n and_o esteem_n among_o good_a man_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n whilst_o this_o man_n be_v study_v a_o excellent_a spiritual_a point_n to_o preach_v to_o other_o his_o conscience_n first_o preach_v it_o in_o his_o study_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o close_a and_o rouse_a application_n as_o make_v he_o to_o tremble_v at_o it_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v gift_n above_o many_o and_o sobriety_n in_o his_o conversation_n
and_o tenderness_n leave_v in_o you_o if_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o regard_n to_o salvation_n let_v go_v all_o god_n prisoner_n which_o lie_v bind_v and_o be_v imprison_v in_o any_o of_o your_o soul_n this_o day_n bless_a be_v god_n some_o have_v do_v so_o and_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o spirit_n by_o so_o do_v they_o can_v have_v no_o ease_n till_o they_o unbind_v they_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 16._o 38._o that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n of_o philippi_n understand_v that_o those_o man_n who_o they_o have_v bind_v and_o imprison_v be_v roman_n they_o fear_v and_o well_o they_o may_v for_o the_o punishment_n be_v great_a for_o any_o man_n that_o injure_v a_o citizen_n or_o freeman_n of_o rome_n but_o every_o conviction_n you_o imprison_v be_v a_o messenger_n of_o heaven_n a_o commission_n officer_n of_o god_n and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o bind_v or_o abuse_v it_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v be_v you_o aware_a of_o the_o danger_n be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a say_v david_n to_o the_o amalakite_n to_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o destroy_v the_o lord_n anoint_v so_o say_v i_o be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a to_o destroy_v the_o immediate_a messenger_n of_o god_n send_v to_o thy_o soul_n for_o good_a conviction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o embryo_n of_o conversion_n the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v it_o obey_v thy_o strive_n with_o it_o cause_v it_o to_o miscarry_v render_v it_o abortive_a and_o thy_o life_n must_v go_v for_o it_o except_o god_n revive_v and_o recover_v it_o again_o as_o you_o know_v the_o law_n be_v for_o strike_v a_o pregnant_a woman_n exod._n 21_o 22_o 23._o loose_v then_o every_o man_n the_o lord_n prisoner_n i_o mean_v your_o restrain_v stifle_v conviction_n stifle_v they_o no_o long_o you_o see_v what_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n i._o use_v for_o information_n i._o inference_n this_o will_v prove_v a_o fruitful_a doctrine_n to_o inform_v we_o first_o that_o knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o secure_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n from_o hell._n no_o gift_n no_o knowledge_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v operative_a and_o influential_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o which_o we_o pay_v obedience_n can_v secure_v any_o man_n from_o wrath_n john_n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v find_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o great_a knowledge_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v angel_n light_n be_v then_o only_a a_o blessing_n when_o guide_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n there_o be_v many_o a_o know_a head_n in_o hell_n yet_o from_o hence_o let_v no_o man_n indulge_v himself_o in_o ignorance_n or_o shun_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v more_o free_o and_o less_o dangerous_o for_o you_o must_v account_v with_o god_n for_o all_o that_o knowledge_n you_o may_v have_v have_v as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o you_o have_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o give_v you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o knowledge_n you_o do_v actual_o attain_v by_o they_o ii_o inference_n what_o singular_a and_o choice_a mercy_n be_v a_o tender_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n yield_v obedience_n to_o conviction_n a_o drop_n of_o such_o tenderness_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o sea_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n in_o the_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o many_o poor_a christian_n be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v themselves_o so_o outstripped_n and_o excel_v by_o other_o in_o gift_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v but_o if_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o with_o a_o tender_a obediential_a heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v it_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o want_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o part_n other_o do_v enjoy_v you_o can_v discourse_v florid_o nor_o dispute_v subtle_o but_o can_v you_o obey_v conscientious_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o manifest_a will_n of_o god_n tender_o then_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o feel_v a_o truth_n than_o mere_o to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o rom._n 6._o 17._o or_o into_o which_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v deliver_v as_o melt_v metal_n be_v into_o the_o mould_v two_o learned_a divine_n travel_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v affect_v even_o to_o tear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o field_n mourning_n and_o melt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o toad_n and_o blessing_n god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v he_o such_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n whereupon_o they_o apply_v augustine_n word_n to_o themselves_o surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unlearned_a will_v rise_v and_o take_v heaven_n from_o the_o learned_a thy_o little_a knowledge_n make_v effectual_a by_o obedience_n be_v more_o sanctify_a more_o sweet_a and_o more_o save_v than_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o of_o much_o great_a value_n it_o be_v more_o sanctify_a for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v more_o sweet_a for_o you_o relish_v the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n psal._n 119._o 103._o it_o be_v not_o a_o insipid_a dry_a speculation_n and_o then_o it_o be_v more_o save_n be_v one_o of_o those_o better_a thing_n that_o deny_v salvation_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 6._o 9_o iii_o inference_n learn_v hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o a_o uncomfortable_a life_n know_v but_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o woman_n do_v live_v they_o be_v frequent_o in_o war_n and_o combat_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n isa._n 46._o 22._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god._n they_o and_o their_o conscience_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o at_o dagger_n draw_v they_o have_v little_a pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o none_o at_o all_o in_o religion_n they_o have_v none_o in_o religion_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o its_o rule_n and_o little_a in_o sin_n because_o their_o conscience_n be_v still_o gall_v and_o terrify_v they_o for_o imprison_v their_o conviction_n it_o be_v true_a some_o man_n conscience_n be_v sear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o but_o most_o have_v grumble_a and_o some_o have_v rage_v and_o roar_a conscience_n they_o seldom_o come_v under_o the_o word_n or_o rod_n but_o their_o conscience_n lash_v they_o and_o when_o death_n approach_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v shake_v and_o terrify_v they_o altogether_o to_o neglect_v duty_n they_o dare_v not_o and_o how_o to_o escape_v a_o lash_n from_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v not_o feign_v they_o will_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o like_a balaam_n they_o meet_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o way_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o earthly_a diversion_n like_o cain_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o fury_n within_o they_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v be_v this_o a_o life_n for_o thou_o reader_n to_o live_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o any_o with_o thyself_o no_o no_o expect_v no_o peace_n whilst_o thy_o conviction_n lie_v bind_v and_o imprison_v in_o thy_o conscience_n sin_n for_o a_o moment_n be_v sweet_a in_o thy_o mouth_n but_o it_o be_v present_o turn_v into_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o thou_o joh_n 20._o 14._o o_o that_o you_o do_v but_o know_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o pure_a peaceable_a conscience_n ence_n and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v all_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n and_o sin_n iu_o inference_n minister_n have_v need_v often_o to_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o their_o hearer_n for_o the_o work_n be_v not_o half_o do_v when_o truth_n be_v get_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o men._n our_o work_n stick_v at_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o the_o head_n the_o understanding_n be_v many_o time_n open_v when_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v lock_v and_o fast_o bar_v against_o it_o to_o open_v the_o passage_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n there_o be_v knowledge_n enough_o in_o some_o man_n head_n to_o save_v they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o its_o liberty_n restrain_a truth_n can_v do_v its_o office_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o convince_v the_o mind_n than_o to_o change_v the_o
will_v clear_v up_o the_o mistake_n of_o both_o vii_o motive_n obedience_n to_o conviction_n will_v not_o only_o produce_v peace_n at_o death_n but_o it_o will_v give_v you_o present_a ease_n present_a relief_n and_o refreshment_n in_o hand_n no_o soon_o do_v david_n resolve_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v sensible_a ease_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n psal._n 32._o 5._o so_o isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o find_v in_o job_n 20._o 20._o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o quietness_n in_o their_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o gild_n lie_v boke_v there_o as_o a_o thorn_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v life_n worth_a without_o ease_n to_o live_v ever_o in_o pain_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o rack_n be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o live_v if_o then_o you_o love_v ease_n and_o quietness_n obey_v your_o conscience_n pull_v out_o that_o thorn_n i_o mean_v that_o sin_n that_o stick_v fast_o in_o thy_o soul_n and_o ache_v in_o thy_o conscience_n who_o will_v endure_v so_o much_o anguish_n for_o all_o the_o flatter_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n viii_o motive_n conviction_n follow_v home_o and_o obey_v be_v the_o inlet_n to_o christ_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o they_o be_v the_o first_o lead_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o union_n with_o christ_n john_n 16._o 8._o till_o you_o obey_v and_o yield_v up_o yourselves_o to_o they_o christ_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o your_o soul_n he_o knock_v but_o find_v no_o entrance_n at_o your_o peril_n therefore_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o call_n all_o the_o while_o you_o parley_n with_o your_o conviction_n and_o demur_v to_o their_o demand_n christ_n stand_v without_o offer_v himself_o gracious_o to_o you_o but_o not_o admit_v so_o that_o no_o less_o than_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n depend_v on_o your_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o voice_n and_o call_n of_o your_o conviction_n ix_o motive_n obey_v your_o conviction_n honour_v their_o voice_n and_o restrain_v they_o not_o then_o shall_v your_o conscience_n give_v a_o fair_a testimony_n for_o you_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n you_o read_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 2i_fw-la of_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a this_o give_v a_o man_n boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o believe_v it_o sir_n it_o be_v not_o your_o baptism_n your_o church-priviledge_n the_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o you_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o conscience_n that_o must_v be_v your_o comfort_n i_o know_v man_n be_v not_o justify_v at_o god_n bar_n by_o you_o own_o obedience_n nor_o any_o exactness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n plea_n but_o yet_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_v and_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n be_v your_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v in_o christ._n x._o motive_n last_o consider_v what_o a_o choice_a mercy_n it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o such_o call_v and_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n conviction_n after_o this_o life_n conscience_n convince_v in_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o all_o its_o conviction_n there_o be_v for_o torment_n not_o recovery_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a mercy_n your_o conviction_n be_v yet_o medicinal_a not_o pure_o penal_a that_o you_o be_v not_o malo_fw-la obfirmati_fw-la so_o fix_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v but_o may_v yet_o enjoy_v the_o save_a benefit_n of_o your_o conviction_n but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o enjoy_v long_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a and_o valuable_a in_o your_o eye_n reverence_n your_o conscience_n and_o let_v go_v the_o lord_n prisoner_n that_o lie_v bind_v within_o you_o iii_o use_n i_o next_o come_v to_o expotulate_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o conscience_n and_o propound_v a_o few_o convictive_a query_n to_o your_o soul_n this_o day_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o assembly_n with_o fear_n jealousy_n and_o compassion_n i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o in_o this_o wretched_a case_n man_n and_o woman_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o they_o that_o do_v so_o let_v i_o demand_v i._o demand_v do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o stand_v convince_v by_o your_o own_o conscience_n this_o day_n that_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n your_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o who_o you_o live_v and_o who_o character_n you_o read_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o never_o take_v that_o pain_n for_o your_o salvation_n you_o see_v they_o daily_o to_o take_v that_o there_o be_v some_o it_o may_v be_v in_o your_o family_n nay_o possible_o in_o your_o bosom_n that_o be_v serious_a and_o heavenly_a whilst_o you_o be_v vain_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v in_o their_o chamber_n upon_o their_o knee_n wrestle_v with_o god_n whilst_o you_o be_v in_o your_o bed_n or_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v not_o conscience_n sometime_o whisper_v thus_o into_o thy_o ear_n soul_n thou_o be_v not_o right_a something_o be_v want_v to_o make_v thou_o a_o christian_n thou_o want_v that_o which_o other_o have_v and_o except_o something_o further_o be_v do_v upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v i_o advise_v thou_o to_o hearken_v diligent_o to_o this_o voice_n of_o conscience_n do_v dare_v to_o adventure_v to_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ponder_v that_o text_n matth._n 21._o 32._o and_o let_v the_o disparity_n your_o conscience_n show_v you_o betwixt_o your_o own_o course_n and_o other_o awaken_v you_o to_o more_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n about_o your_o own_o salvation_n how_o canâ—t_v thou_o come_v from_o the_o alehouse_n or_o thy_o vain_a recreation_n and_o find_v a_o wife_n or_o child_n in_o prayer_n and_o thy_o conscience_n not_o smite_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v be_v mourn_v for_o thy_o thy_o in_o his_o whilst_o thou_o haft_n be_v commit_v they_o it_o may_v be_v there_o live_v not_o far_o from_o thou_o a_o godly_a poor_a man_n who_o out_o of_o his_o hard_a and_o press_a labour_n redeem_v more_o time_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o week_n than_o ever_o thou_o do_v in_o thy_o life_n o_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o conscience_n else_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n ii_o demand_n do_v thy_o conscience_n never_o meet_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v balaam_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n brandish_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o captain_n once_o say_v to_o his_o soldier_n about_o to_o retreat_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o in_o their_o way_n say_v if_o you_o go_v this_o way_n you_o shall_v go_v over_o your_o captain_n you_o shall_v trample_v he_o first_o under_o your_o foot_n stop_v soul_n stop_v say_v thy_o conscience_n this_o and_o that_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o thou_o if_o thou_o proceed_v thou_o must_v trample_v upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n in_o this_o or_o that_o command_n yet_o thy_o impetuous_a lust_n have_v hurry_v thou_o forward_o thou_o will_v not_o fair_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o thy_o conscience_n and_o then_o do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o reuben_n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42._o 22._o speak_v i_o not_o unto_o you_o say_v do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v therefore_o also_o his_o blood_n be_v require_v of_o you_o if_o this_o have_v be_v your_o course_n of_o sin_v very_o you_o be_v the_o person_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o against_o you_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n iii_o demand_v have_v you_o not_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o other_o sinner_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o in_o the_o very_a same_o tract_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o you_o now_o go_v and_o yet_o you_o persist_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o such_o dreadful_a warning_n thus_o do_v belteshazzar_n though_o he_o see_v all_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v do_v to_o his_o father_n dan._n 5._o 20_o 21_o 22._o you_o have_v see_v great_a estate_n scatter_v and_o their_o owner_n that_o get_v
bear_v it_o or_o can_v spira_n bear_v it_o what_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o what_o be_v that_o worm_n but_o the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n mark_v 9_o 44._o o_o what_o be_v that_o fearful_a expectation_n mention_v heb._n 10._o 27._o see_v how_o you_o like_v that_o life_n describe_v deut._n 28._o 65_o 66._o the_o primitive_a christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n than_o into_o the_o paw_n of_o a_o enrage_a conscience_n ad_fw-la leones_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la lenones_fw-la every_o little_a trouble_n will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o a_o sick_a and_o wound_a conscience_n as_o a_o quart_n of_o water_n will_v be_v to_o your_o shoulder_n in_o a_o great_a leaden_a vessel_n o_o if_o man_n do_v but_o fear_v their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v reverence_v themselves_o as_o the_o moralist_n speak_v if_o they_o do_v herein_o exercise_n themselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n as_o paul_n do_v act_v 24._o 16._o then_o will_v you_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o great_a sin_n of_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n iii_o direction_n if_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o guilt_n and_o danger_n of_o hold_v god_n truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n then_o keep_v your_o heart_n under_o the_o awful_a sense_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o every_o secret_a thing_n must_v come_v into_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n like_o a_o register_n book_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o examine_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o day_n give_v your_o conscience_n a_o sevenfold_a defensative_a against_o sin._n 1._o it_o provoke_v every_o man_n to_o get_v real_a solid_a grace_n and_o not_o rest_n in_o a_o empty_a profession_n matth._n 25._o and_o this_o secure_v we_o from_o formal_a hypocrisy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v foolish_a virgin_n 2._o it_o excite_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o our_o talent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v slothful_a servant_n neglect_v any_o duty_n god_n and_o conscience_n call_v we_o to_o matth._n 25._o 21._o 3._o it_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o we_o wound_v not_o conscience_n by_o apostasy_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 28._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o loud_a call_n to_o every_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o not_o to_o lie_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a under_o guilt_n act_v 17._o 30_o 31._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o formality_n in_o religion_n the_o general_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o professor_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o 6._o it_o excite_v holy_a fear_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o 7._o it_o put_v we_o not_o only_o to_o our_o watch_n but_o to_o our_o knee_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o and_o he_o that_o feel_v such_o effect_n as_o these_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o day_n be_v fortify_v against_o that_o sin_n my_o text_n warn_v of_o and_o dare_v never_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v our_o regardlessness_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o so_o embolden_v we_o to_o neglect_v know_v duty_n and_o commit_v know_v sin_n amos_n 6._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v engage_v more_o frequent_o and_o serious_o on_o such_o a_o awful_a subject_n you_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o your_o conscience_n iv._o direction_n get_v right_a and_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o moral_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o penal_a evil_n that_o follow_v sin_n then_o no_o temptation_n shall_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o commit_v a_o sin_n to_o escape_v a_o present_a trouble_n or_o neglect_v a_o know_a duty_n to_o accommodate_v any_o earthly_a interest_n and_o consequent_o to_o hold_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v fear_n of_o loss_n and_o suffering_n that_o so_o often_o overbear_v conscience_n but_o if_o man_n be_v once_o make_v thorough_o sensible_a that_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v worse_a for_o they_o than_o the_o great_a affliction_n or_o suffering_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v well_o secure_v and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o so_o appear_v thus_o 1._o affliction_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god._n a_o man_n may_v be_v under_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o yet_o very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n heb._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 38._o but_o saint_n in_o make_v a_o man_n vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n dan._n 11._o 2._o 2._o affliction_n do_v not_o put_v man_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o affliction_n may_v go_v together_o psal._n 94._o 12._o but_o sin_n bring_v the_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o 3._o affliction_n make_v man_n more_o like_a unto_o god_n heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o sin_n make_v we_o more_o like_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o joh._n 8._o 34._o 4._o affliction_n for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v but_o the_o creature_n wrath_n inflame_v against_o we_o but_o sin_n be_v the_o inflamer_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o we_o as_o in_o the_o text._n 5._o affliction_n be_v but_o outward_a evil_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o internal_a evil_n upon_o the_o soul._n prov._n 8._o 36._o 6._o affliction_n for_o duty_n sake_n have_v many_o sweet_a promise_v annex_v to_o they_o matth._n 5._o 10._o but_o sin_n have_v none_o 7._o the_o effect_n of_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v bitter_a it_o yield_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o fear_n 8._o affliction_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o roadway_n to_o hell_n rom._n 6._o ult_n 9_o suffering_n for_o duty_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o but_o suffering_n for_o sin_n will_v be_v eternal_a mark_v 9_o 44._o if_o such_o thought_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o how_o will_v they_o guard_v the_o conscience_n against_o temptation_n and_o secure_v their_o peace_n and_o purity_n v._o direction_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o god_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n and_o will_v own_v and_o honour_n integrity_n amid_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o befall_v it_o psal._n 11._o 7._o prov._n 11._o 20._o when_o he_o will_v encourage_v abraham_n to_o a_o life_n of_o integrity_n he_o engage_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o he_o in_o that_o way_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v thou_o before_o i_o and_o be_v perfect_a so_o psal._n 84._o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v the_o boast_n of_o heaven_n job_n 1._o 8._o he_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n psal._n 11._o 7._o the_o upright_a lord_n love_v uprightness_n yea_o and_o if_o integrity_n bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o lord_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o how_o safe_o then_o may_v they_o leave_v themselves_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o fatherly_a care_n nay_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o protector_n but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o rewarder_n of_o conscientious_a integrity_n psal._n 18._o 20._o and_o that_o four_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o inward_a peace_n it_o yield_v they_o isaiah_n 32._o 17._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o sinful_a shift_n and_o carnal_a policy_n be_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o in_o the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o it_o not_o only_o turn_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o it_o answer_v and_o accommodate_v our_o own_o design_n and_o end_n far_o better_o than_o our_o sinful_a project_n can_v do_v prov._n 28._o 23._o 3._o great_a be_v the_o joy_n and_o encouragement_n result_v from_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o psal._n 37._o 37._o 4._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal._n 49._o 14._o be_v this_o due_o consider_v and_o thorough_o believe_v man_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o life_n than_o the_o purity_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v suffer_v all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n rather_o than_o do_v conscience_n the_o least_o injury_n vi_o direction_n do_v not_o idolise_v the_o world_n nor_o overvalue_v the_o trifle_n of_o
say_v not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o argument_n enough_o to_o resist_v all_o â—_z of_o self-glorying_a and_o conceit_n certain_o you_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n iii_o consideration_n last_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n that_o he_o that_o wait_v upon_o you_o so_o long_o and_o win_v your_o heart_n at_o last_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o now_o that_o have_v gain_v you_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o patience_n poor_a soul_n i_o question_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n within_o you_o that_o all_o this_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o you_o shall_v perish_v at_o last_o divers_a thing_n foment_n these_o jealousy_n within_o your_o heart_n the_o weakness_n of_o your_o own_o grace_n which_o alas_o be_v but_o in_o their_o infancy_n the_o sense_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o employ_v all_o his_o policy_n to_o reduce_v you_o sometime_o roar_v after_o his_o escape_v prey_n with_o hideous_a injection_n which_o make_v your_o soul_n to_o tremble_v sometime_o the_o discourage_a apprehension_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n how_o far_o the_o spirituality_n of_o active_a obedience_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v above_o your_o strength_n sometime_o feel_v within_o yourselves_o sad_a alteration_n by_o the_o hiding_n of_o god_n face_n and_o with-drawment_a of_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a communion_n with_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o cause_n many_o a_o qualm_n to_o come_v over_o your_o heart_n but_o cheer_v up_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v at_o last_o what_o he_o pursue_v so_o long_o he_o that_o wait_v so_o many_o year_n for_o thy_o soul_n will_v never_o cast_v it_o away_o now_o he_o have_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o sermon_n v._n revel_v 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o have_v see_v the_o redeemer_n posture_n a_o posture_n of_o condescend_v humility_n rather_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v his_o action_n or_o motion_n for_o entrance_n i_o stand_v and_o knock_v this_o metaphorical_a action_n of_o knock_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o motion_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n and_o afford_v we_o this_o five_o observation_n v._o doct._n that_o every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o motion_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o knock_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o entrance_n into_o their_o soul_n this_o action_n of_o knock_v be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v expressive_a of_o its_o desire_n to_o come_v into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n so_o matth._n 7._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v i._o e._n to_o he_o that_o seek_v by_o importunate_a prayer_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v expressive_a of_o his_o importunate_a desire_n to_o come_v into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n here_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o which_o christ_n knock_v 2._o what_o his_o knock_n at_o these_o door_n imply_v 3._o by_o what_o instrument_n he_o knock_v at_o they_o 4._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o perform_v this_o action_n first_o what_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o which_o christ_n knock_v you_o all_o know_v that_o the_o term_n christ_n here_o use_v can_v be_v proper_a but_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n the_o door_n be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v introductive_a into_o the_o house_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v introductive_a into_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o power_n and_o faculty_n that_o have_v this_o use_n and_o be_v of_o a_o introductive_a nature_n to_o let_v thing_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n some_o be_v more_o outward_a as_o we_o may_v speak_v comparative_o and_o some_o more_o inward_a as_o the_o door_n of_o our_o house_n be_v christ_n knock_v orderly_o at_o they_o all_o one_o after_o another_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n disturb_v not_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 1._o the_o first_o door_n that_o open_v and_o let_v into_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o understanding_n nothing_o pass_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v first_o come_v through_o this_o door_n of_o the_o understanding_n nothing_o can_v touch_v the_o heart_n or_o move_v the_o affection_n but_o what_o have_v first_o touch_v the_o understanding_n hence_o we_o read_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fore-door_n of_o the_o soul._n 2_o within_o this_o be_v the_o royal-gate_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o noble_a and_o imperial_a power_n many_o thing_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o get_v no_o further_o the_o door_n of_o the_o will_n may_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o there_o be_v many_o precious_a truth_n of_o god_n let_v into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v never_o get_v further_o their_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v lock_v and_o shut_v up_o against_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v rom._n 1._o 18._o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o vnrighteousness_n that_o be_v they_o bind_v and_o imprison_v those_o common_a notice_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o table_n these_o truth_n can_v get_v no_o further_o into_o their_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v of_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a consideration_n christ_n himself_o stand_v betwixt_o these_o two_o door_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o person_n he_o be_v get_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v jesus_n christ_n but_o still_o the_o door_n of_o their_o will_n be_v bar_v against_o he_o which_o draw_v from_o he_o that_o sad_a complaint_n john_n 5._o 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n when_o this_o door_n of_o the_o will_n be_v once_o effectual_o open_v than_o all_o the_o inner_a door_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v quick_o set_v open_a to_o receive_v and_o welcome_v he_o desire_n joy_n delight_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v open_a to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o door_n at_o which_o the_o redeemer_n knock_v second_o next_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n knock_v at_o these_o door_n and_o what_o that_o action_n imply_v in_o the_o general_a knock_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o action_n significative_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o one_o that_o be_v without_o to_o come_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n appoint_v to_o that_o end_n and_o what_o be_v christ_n knock_v but_o a_o signification_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o come_v into_o it_o a_o notice_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o possess_v it_o for_o his_o own_o habitation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v soul_n thou_o be_v the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v by_o my_o hand_n purchase_v and_o redeem_v by_o my_o blood_n i_o have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o it_o and_o now_o demand_v entrance_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a thing_n imply_v in_o this_o gracious_a act_n of_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o special_a favour_n and_o distinguish_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v and_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n never_o give_v one_o such_o knock_n or_o call_v at_o other_o man_n door_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a condescension_n and_o favour_n of_o heaven_n and_o wherever_o it_o be_v successful_a it_o speak_v a_o man_n high_o favour_v of_o god._n oh_o that_o when_o christ_n pass_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o and_o million_o that_o will_v certain_o afford_v he_o as_o comfortable_a a_o habitation_n as_o our_o soul_n can_v do_v and_o will_v not_o give_v one_o effectual_a knock_n or_o
call_v at_o their_o door_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o wait_v and_o knock_v there_o for_o entrance_n i_o say_v here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n how_o many_o soul_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n equal_a in_o natural_a dignity_n to_o you_o and_o of_o sweet_a natural_a temper_n who_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v alone_o in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o satan_n luke_n 11._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n and_o stillness_n in_o their_o conscience_n no_o stir_n nor_o disturbance_n by_o conviction_n but_o through_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o if_o their_o conscience_n at_o any_o time_n begin_v to_o grumble_v how_o soon_o be_v they_o hush_v and_o quiet_v again_o by_o satan_n what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o former_a age_n we_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 14._o 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n o_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sleepy_a conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v rouse_v by_o conviction_n because_o it_o be_v introductive_a to_o all_o other_o spiritual_a mercy_n i_o confess_v this_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v little_o apprehend_v by_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n much_o rather_o will_v poor_a sinner_n be_v let_v alone_o than_o be_v thus_o disturb_v by_o troublesome_a conviction_n and_o when_o christ_n disturb_v their_o rest_n how_o do_v they_o startle_v at_o the_o knock_v of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n how_o angry_a be_v they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o enjoy_v their_o quiet_a sleep_n in_o sin_n till_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n awaken_v they_o mr._n fenner_n that_o great_a and_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n tell_v we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v it_o seem_v the_o word_n have_v get_v entrance_n into_o his_o conscience_n and_o give_v it_o a_o terrible_a alarm_n and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v home_o some_o that_o follow_v he_o hear_v he_o thus_o blame_v and_o bemoan_v himself_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n what_o a_o beast_n be_v i_o to_o come_v under_o this_o sermon_n to_o day_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n any_o more_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o smooth_a and_o general_a preach_v be_v so_o much_o applaud_v and_o affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o close_o convince_a doctrine_n so_o much_o shun_v and_o hate_v but_o this_o that_o sinner_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v disquiet_v and_o have_v their_o conscience_n thorough_o awake_v well_o whatever_o your_o apprehension_n be_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o christ_n to_o knock_v and_o disquiet_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n by_o his_o call_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o motion_n towards_o the_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n begin_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ._n we_o never_o knock_v at_o heaven_n door_n by_o prayer_n till_o christ_n have_v first_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o christ_n move_v first_o there_o will_v be_v no_o motion_n after_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o move_v towards_o he_o because_o he_o have_v first_o move_v upon_o our_o soul_n christ_n may_v sit_v long_o enough_o unsought_a and_o undesired_a do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n all_o our_o motion_n be_v secondary_a and_o consequential_a motion_n isa._n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o as_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o so_o we_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o he_o first_o seek_v we_o alas_o poor_a sinner_n be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v to_o lie_v fast_o asleep_a in_o the_o devil_n be_v arms._n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o word_n of_o conviction_n he_o find_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o very_a same_o posture_n which_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v survey_v the_o world_n report_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v in_o zach._n 1._o 11._o behold_v all_o the_o earth_n sit_v still_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n every_o man_n settle_v and_o satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o way_n what_o a_o strange_a stillness_n and_o midnight_n silence_n be_v there_o among_o sinner_n not_o a_o sigh_n not_o a_o cry_n to_o be_v hear_v for_o sin_n so_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 14._o 2._o represent_v the_o case_n of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god._n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v admirable_o strange_a in_o this_o case_n that_o even_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o rattle_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o sleep_n and_o security_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n i_o mean_v their_o estate_n health_n child_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o awake_v not_o there_o be_v no_o stir_n after_o god._n o_o what_o a_o dead_a sleep_n have_v sin_n cast_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n into_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o job_n 35._o 9_o 10._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o elihu_n concern_v man_n and_o woman_n under_o grievous_a oppression_n person_n squeeze_v and_o grind_v by_o the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n i._o e._n succour_n comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o the_o afflict_a here_o be_v man_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o estate_n throw_v into_o prison_n cast_v upon_o all_o extremity_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o do_v these_o poor_a creature_n do_v why_o say_v he_o they_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o oppression_n o_o my_o father_n or_o my_o mother_n my_o wife_n my_o child_n my_o estate_n my_o liberty_n but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v my_o god_n o_o my_o sin_n or_o my_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n where_o be_v he_o that_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v muse_v upon_o their_o bed_n under_o affliction_n they_o have_v their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o trouble_a thought_n within_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n delight_v their_o soul_n those_o be_v their_o song_n in_o the_o night_n but_o no_o such_o word_n or_o thought_n in_o carnal_a man_n how_o plain_a be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o salvation_n have_v their_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n imply_v in_o christ_n knock_n three_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n imply_v the_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n to_o be_v congruous_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n mark_v christ_n expression_n in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v to_o the_o door_n and_o break_v it_o open_v by_o violence_n no_o christ_n make_v no_o forcible_a entry_n whether_o sinner_n will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v come_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o not_o at_o all_o i_o stand_v and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o friendly_a admission_n by_o consent_n and_o a_o forcible_a entrance_n in_o a_o forcible_a entrance_n bar_v of_o iron_n be_v bring_v to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n but_o in_o a_o friendly_a admission_n one_o knock_n and_o the_o other_o open_v forcible_n action_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n who_o motion_n be_v free_a and_o spontaneous_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110._o 3._o the_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o open_v to_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o act_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n by_o co-action_n and_o force_n no_o but_o of_o unwilling_a he_o make_v it_o willing_a take_v away_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o
knock_n and_o no_o open_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o common_a especial_o among_o the_o unconverted_a that_o live_v under_o a_o lively_a gospel_n rouse_a ministry_n of_o this_o christ_n complain_v matth._n 11._o 16_o 17._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v q._n d._n neither_o the_o delicious_a air_n and_o melody_n of_o gospel_n grace_n nor_o the_o mournful_a and_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o damnation_n to_o unbeliever_n avail_v any_o thing_n to_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o embrace_v i_o no_o voice_n from_o mount_n gerezim_n or_o mount_n ebal_n will_v prevail_v with_o you_o ah_o how_o many_o sad_a witness_n unto_o this_o truth_n have_v i_o now_o before_o my_o eye_n but_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o all_o round_a no_o no_o there_o be_v some_o soul_n who_o hear_v and_o open_a even_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 6._o 45._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n with_o the_o word_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o become_v successful_a 4_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v with_o a_o thick_a succession_n of_o conviction_n a_o quick_a repetition_n of_o his_o call_n some_o man_n have_v have_v thousand_o of_o conviction_n in_o a_o few_o year_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n say_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 4._o 8._o if_o they_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n yet_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n and_o yet_o sometime_o neither_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o latter_a avail_n any_o thing_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n and_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o intimate_v the_o many_o call_v christ_n give_v jerusalem_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o yet_o all_o in_o vain_a obstinate_a sinner_n christ_n have_v be_v knock_v and_o call_v at_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n from_o your_o very_a childhood_n thousand_o of_o conviction_n have_v be_v try_v upon_o some_o of_o you_o and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n your_o soul_n be_v shut_v fast_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v wait_v from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o your_o answer_n by_o this_o signify_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o you_o such_o a_o time_n thou_o be_v upon_o a_o sickbed_n nigh_o unto_o death_n at_o such_o a_o time_n under_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o christ_n knock_v at_o thy_o soul_n if_o all_o this_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o many_o conviction_n as_o you_o have_v stifle_v so_o many_o faggot_n you_o carry_v with_o you_o to_o hell_n to_o increase_v your_o flame_n and_o torment_n yet_o common_o those_o quick_a repetition_n and_o redoubling_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o conviction_n end_v well_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o one_o conviction_n revive_v another_o and_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o soul_n still_o wake_v but_o o_o take_v heed_n and_o try_v not_o his_o patience_n too_o long_o lest_o the_o next_o stroke_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o all_o the_o former_a not_o to_o open_v your_o heart_n but_o smite_v dead_a your_o hope_n for_o heaven_n 5_o sometime_o christ_n knock_v intermitting_o knock_v and_o stop_v a_o call_n and_o silence_n and_o that_o at_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o distance_n a_o conviction_n this_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o another_o in_o many_o month_n there_o be_v some_o age_a sinner_n that_o have_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o remarkable_a rouzing_n of_o conscience_n in_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n time_n and_o then_o no_o more_o doubt_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o spirit_n always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n 6._o 3._o no_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n say_v to_o the_o word_n convict_v the_o conscience_n of_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n no_o more_o not_o a_o stroke_n more_o by_o way_n of_o conviction_n but_o henceforth_o be_v thou_o for_o obduration_n not_o to_o open_v but_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o isa._n 6._o 10._o reader_n bethink_v thyself_o how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thy_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o awaken_v o_o say_v one_o seven_o or_o ten_o year_n ago_o i_o hear_v such_o a_o sermon_n which_o tear_v my_o conscience_n to_o piece_n i_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o sad_a providence_n which_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v all_o my_o fear_n but_o since_o that_o time_n all_o have_v be_v still_o and_o quiet_a the_o lord_n give_v a_o second_o awaken_v lest_o you_o awake_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o god_n wrath_n about_o you_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v usual_a when_o god_n work_v upon_o any_o very_a early_a he_o knock_v thus_o intermitting_o now_o the_o conscience_n be_v active_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n than_o the_o vanity_n of_o youth_n extinguish_v these_o conviction_n again_o but_o the_o lord_n follow_v his_o design_n and_o at_o last_o the_o conviction_n settle_v and_o end_n in_o conversion_n 6_o christ_n sometime_o knock_v with_o both_o hand_n at_o once_o with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o rod_n together_o the_o latter_a in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o former_a and_o if_o ever_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o open_v it_o will_v open_v then_o when_o ordinance_n and_o affliction_n work_v together_o the_o word_n smite_v the_o conscience_n with_o conviction_n and_o at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n providence_n smite_v the_o outward-man_n with_o some_o affliction_n to_o make_v the_o word_n work_v effectual_o or_o under_o some_o smart_a affliction_n a_o suitable_a word_n be_v seasonable_o direct_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o thus_o juncta_fw-la juvant_n the_o one_o assist_v the_o other_o and_o both_o together_o produce_v the_o desire_a effect_n thus_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n a_o child_n die_v a_o estate_n be_v lose_v or_o a_o sickness_n seize_v at_o the_o time_n when_o conscience_n be_v prepare_v by_o a_o conviction_n from_o the_o word_n or_o affliction_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o the_o word_n the_o rod_n upon_o the_o back_n help_v the_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o both_o these_o work_n in_o fellowship_n will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o 7_o every_o knock_n of_o christ_n disturb_v the_o sinful_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o rouze_v guilt_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o put_v the_o inner-man_n into_o great_a distress_n and_o trouble_v before_o christ_n come_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a within_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n of_o sinful_a security_n no_o fear_n or_o trouble_v molest_v its_o rest_n luke_n 11._o 21._o when_o a_o strongman_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v the_o armour_n which_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o convictive_a stroke_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o general_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n partial_a reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o christ_n come_v by_o effectual_a conviction_n he_o disarm_v the_o sinner_n of_o all_o these_o plea_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v what_o break_a reed_n it_o lean_v upon_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v say_v paul_n sin_v revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o e._n all_o my_o vain_a hope_n expire_v no_o artifice_n of_o satan_n can_v any_o long_o quiet_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n he_o apprehend_v himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n meditate_v a_o escape_n farewell_o now_o to_o sound_v and_o quiet_a sleep_n no_o peace_n till_o out_o of_o danger_n 8_o every_o effectual_a knock_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o alarm_n to_o hell_n and_o put_v satan_n to_o all_o his_o shift_n and_o art_n to_o secure_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o convince_a sinner_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o jealous_a spirit_n and_o when_o his_o interest_n be_v in_o danger_n he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o purpose_n the_o time_n of_o conviction_n be_v a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o high-place_n or_o about_o heavenly_n eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o strife_n betwixt_o satan_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v
now_o for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o prize_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v now_o for_o all_o or_o none_o for_o life_n or_o death_n for_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v now_o all_o in_o arm_n to_o destroy_v conviction_n and_o secure_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o granado_n fall_v into_o a_o garrison_n the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o defendant_n be_v to_o stifle_v and_o choke_v it_o before_o it_o break_v whilst_o christ_n be_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o one_o ear_n the_o devil_n be_v whisper_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o thing_n he_o whisper_v to_o quench_v conviction_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v time_n enough_o yet_o what_o need_v such_o haste_n enjoy_v thy_o pleasure_n a_o little_a long_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v at_o last_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v than_o he_o change_v his_o voice_n to_o what_o purpose_n will_v thou_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v over_o have_v thou_o come_v to_o he_o in_o thy_o youth_n and_o obey_v his_o first_o call_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o now_o it_o be_v â—o_o no_o purpose_n if_o this_o will_v not_o quiet_a the_o soul_n than_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o such_o a_o prodigious_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n help_v the_o soul_n to_o overcome_v this_o by_o discover_v to_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n then_o he_o represent_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o convince_a sinner_n come_v fear_v not_o if_o it_o go_v ill_a with_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a for_o million_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o hell_n thousand_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o company_n than_o he_o bid_v it_o look_v upon_o the_o train_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o come_v along_o with_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o follow_v he_o if_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o let_v he_o in_o if_o christ_n come_v in_o reproach_n loss_n and_o suffering_n will_v certain_o come_v in_o with_o he_o troop_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n follow_v he_o himself_o have_v tell_v thou_o so_o and_o be_v thou_o mad_a to_o ruin_v all_o thy_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n and_o plunge_v thyself_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n for_o what_o thy_o eye_n never_o see_v but_o if_o the_o soul_n reply_n these_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o damnation_n better_a my_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o a_o time_n than_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v away_o for_o ever_o then_o he_o represent_v the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v how_o many_o painful_a duty_n and_o act_n of_o mortification_n the_o soul_n must_v pass_v through_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o alarm_n conviction_n give_v to_o the_o power_n of_o hell._n 9_o every_o effectual_a knock_n of_o christ_n be_v follow_v on_o and_o new_a conviction_n revive_v old_a and_o former_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n never_o leave_v knock_v till_o the_o door_n be_v open_v if_o one_o sermon_n will_v not_o do_v another_o shall_v if_o one_o wound_n be_v plaster_v and_o heal_v by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n a_o fresh_a wound_n shall_v be_v make_v if_o a_o former_a conviction_n vanish_v the_o next_o shall_v be_v seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n seal_v a_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n raze_v it_o out_o who_o can_v and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o special_a and_o common_a conviction_n common_a conviction_n come_v and_o go_v they_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o fright_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n and_o then_o trouble_v it_o no_o more_o for_o ever_o but_o special_a conviction_n will_v be_v continue_v one_o thing_n back_n another_o for_o christ_n be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o will_v give_v it_o chase_n till_o at_o last_o he_o overtake_v and_o come_v up_o with_o it_o 10_o in_o the_o last_o place_n all_z the_o knocks_z of_o christ_n cease_v and_o end_v when_o the_o sinner_n day_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v this_o be_v of_o dreadful_a consideration_n when_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n be_v over_o no_o more_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o man_n after_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o drowsy_a sinner_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o drowsy_a disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n so_o here_o i_o call_v thou_o in_o such_o a_o sermon_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o by_o such_o a_o providence_n but_o thou_o obey_v not_o sleep_v on_o now_o and_o take_v thy_o rest_n my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81._o 11_o 12._o q._n d._n i_o have_v do_v with_o they_o the_o treaty_n be_v end_v i_o will_v make_v no_o more_o essay_n towards_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o methinks_v it_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o this_o take_v he_o sin_n take_v he_o devil_n i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o so_o hosea_n 4._o 17._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o his_o heart_n be_v glue_v fast_o to_o sin_n he_o be_v enamour_v upon_o other_o lover_n let_v he_o a_o lone_a o_o belove_a it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o say_v let_v this_o man_n alone_o in_o his_o formality_n and_o that_o man_n in_o his_o carnal_a security_n let_v not_o this_o be_v misapply_v by_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n under_o conviction_n i_o know_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nothing_o make_v they_o tremble_v more_o than_o lest_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v with_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o fear_n whilst_o the_o spirit_n continue_v convince_v and_o the_o soul_n tremble_v lest_o his_o conviction_n shall_v prove_v ineffectual_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n instrument_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n heart_n our_o way_n be_v now_o open_v to_o a_o fruitful_a application_n of_o this_o point_n which_o will_v wind_v up_o in_o divers_a necessary_a uses_n i._o use_v for_o information_n and_o first_o the_o point_n before_o we_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o information_n in_o the_o follow_a inference_n and_o deduction_n i._o inference_n into_o how_o deep_a a_o sleep_n have_v sin_n cast_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n that_o christ_n must_v stand_v so_o long_o and_o give_v such_o loud_o repeat_v knock_n before_o it_o will_v awake_v and_o open_a to_o he_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n like_o that_o into_o which_o god_n cast_v adam_n god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n regard_v it_o not_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o carnal_a security_n look_v over_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o general_a stillness_n and_o quietness_n among_o his_o subject_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n no_o strive_n after_o salvation_n no_o cry_n out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v go_v into_o the_o crowd_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o intent_n and_o busy_a about_o other_o matter_n how_o long_o shall_v you_o be_v in_o their_o company_n before_o you_o hear_v one_o groan_n for_o sin_n or_o see_v one_o tear_n slide_v from_o their_o eye_n on_o that_o account_n oh_o what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v here_o do_v not_o their_o conscience_n know_v the_o guilt_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o be_v they_o not_o aware_a of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_v which_o approach_v yes_o yes_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o their_o conscience_n what_o be_v then_o be_v use_v to_o keep_v they_o so_o still_o and_o quiet_a why_o there_o be_v divers_a rattle_n to_o still_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n and_o they_o do_v it_o effectual_o there_o be_v five_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o wonderful_a stillness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n take_v that_o for_o regeneration_n which_o be_v none_o of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o 55._o confident_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o how_o many_o proor_a ignorant_a creature_n think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o work_n of_o regeneration_n but_o what_o pass_v upon_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v
safety_n and_o security_n lie_v in_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n psal._n 73._o 27_o 28._o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god._n it_o be_v good_a indeed_o not_o only_o the_o good_a of_o comfort_n but_o the_o good_a of_o safety_n be_v in_o it_o deut._n 33._o 12._o the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n by_o he_o you_o know_v the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v your_o shield_n and_o safety_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n thus_o present_a with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o fear_n straits_n and_o danger_n see_v that_o you_o keep_v near_o to_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o whilst_o you_o be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 2._o xii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o ever_o god_n confer_v on_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 10._o oh_o that_o god_n shall_v admit_v poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n unto_o such_o a_o nearness_n to_o himself_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o king_n and_o have_v frequent_a converse_n with_o he_o put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n upon_o a_o subject_a but_o the_o saint_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o do_v enoch_n so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n they_o have_v liberty_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o the_o golden_a key_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n on_o all_o occasion_n with_o the_o freedom_n of_o child_n to_o a_o father_n xiii_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o successful_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o all_o the_o world_n gal._n 5._o 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o walk_v in_o communion_n with_o god._n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o you_o thus_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n throughout_o the_o course_n of_o holy_a duty_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o or_o temptation_n to_o sin_n assault_v you_o but_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o this_o will_v let_v out_o the_o life-blood_n of_o sin_n a_o temptation_n overcome_v this_o way_n be_v more_o effectual_o subdue_v than_o by_o all_o the_o vow_n resolution_n and_o external_a mean_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o candle_n that_o be_v blow_v out_o with_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n may_v be_v rekindle_v by_o another_o puff_n but_o if_o it_o be_v quench_v in_o water_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o light_v again_o so_o it_o be_v here_o you_o never_o find_v that_o power_n or_o success_n in_o temptation_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v up_o with_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o you_o do_v when_o your_o heart_n hang_v loose_a from_o he_o and_o dead_a towards_o he_o the_o schoolman_n assign_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v impeccable_a no_o sin_n can_v fasten_v upon_o they_o because_o say_v they_o they_o there_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god._n this_o be_v sure_a the_o more_o communion_n any_o man_n have_v with_o god_n on_o earth_n the_o free_a he_o live_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o corruption_n fourteen_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o kernel_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n word_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o integument_n husk_n and_o shell_n of_o duty_n communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o sweet_a kernel_n the_o pleasant_a and_o nourish_a food_n which_o lie_v within_o they_o you_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v and_o defend_v by_o husk_n shell_n and_o such_o like_a integument_n within_o which_o lie_v the_o pleasant_a kernel_n and_o grain_n and_o that_o be_v the_o food_n the_o hypocrite_n who_o go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o feed_v of_o ash_n isa._n 44._o 20._o to_o spend_v his_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o his_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o isa._n 55._o 2._o he_o feed_v but_o upon_o husk_n in_o which_o there_o be_v little_a pleasure_n or_o nourishment_n what_o a_o poor_a house_n do_v a_o hypocrite_n keep_v word_n gesture_n ceremony_n of_o religion_n will_v never_o fill_v the_o soul_n but_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v substantial_a nourishment_n my_o soul_n say_v david_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n whilst_o i_o think_v and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o psal._n 63._o 5_o 6._o it_o will_v grieve_v one_o heart_n to_o think_v what_o airy_a thing_n many_o soul_n satisfy_v themselves_o with_o feed_v like_o ephraim_n upon_o the_o wind_n well_o content_v if_o they_o can_v but_o shuffle_v over_o a_o few_o heartless_a empty_a duty_n whilst_o the_o saint_n feed_v upon_o this_o hide_a manna_n be_v feast_v as_o it_o be_v with_o angel_n food_n xv._n excellency_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o darkness_n and_o the_o pleasant_a light_n that_o ever_o shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o a_o soul_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n some_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n the_o most_o dismal_a of_o all_o darkness_n except_o that_o in_o hell._n there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v child_n of_o light_n in_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o outward_a affliction_n and_o inward_a desertion_n and_o temptation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o darkness_n be_v dissipate_v and_o scatter_v it_o be_v all_o light_n within_o he_o and_o round_o about_o he_o psal._n 34._o 5._o they_o look_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v enlighten_v they_o look_v there_o be_v faith_n act_v in_o duty_n and_o be_v enlighten_v there_o be_v the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o faith._n the_o horror_n and_o trouble_n of_o gracious_a soul_n shrink_v away_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o cheerful_a light_n as_o wild_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o their_o den_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o shrink_v back_o again_o into_o they_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v psal._n 104._o 20_o 21_o 22._o so_o do_v the_o fear_n and_o inward_a trouble_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o this_o light_n shine_v upon_o their_o soul_n nay_o more_o this_o be_v a_o light_n which_o scatter_v the_o very_a darkness_n of_o death_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o worthy_a divine_a of_o germany_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n when_o his_o eyesight_n be_v go_v be_v ask_v how_o it_o be_v within_o why_o say_v he_o though_o all_o be_v dark_a about_o i_o yet_o point_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v to_o his_o breast_n hiâ—sat_fw-la lucis_fw-la here_o be_v light_a enough_o xvi_o excellency_n it_o be_v liberty_n to_o the_o straighten_v soul_n and_o the_o most_o comfortable_a and_o excellent_a liberty_n in_o the_o whole_a world._n he_o only_o walk_v at_o liberty_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n psal._n 119._o 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n wicked_a man_n cry_v out_o of_o band_n and_o cord_n in_o religion_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o goldliness_n as_o the_o great_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o q._n d._n away_o with_o this_o strictness_n and_o precisness_n it_o extinguish_v the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o life_n give_v we_o our_o cup_n instead_o of_o bibles_n our_o profane_a song_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a psalm_n our_o sport_n and_o pastime_n instead_o of_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n alas_o poor_a creature_n how_o do_v they_o dance_v in_o their_o shackle_n and_o chain_n when_o in_o reality_n the_o sweet_a liberty_n be_v enjoy_v in_o those_o duty_n at_o which_o they_o thus_o snuff_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n never_o enjoy_v more_o liberty_n than_o when_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o strict_a band_n of_o duty_n to_o god._n here_o be_v liberty_n from_o enthral_a lust_n
and_o from_o enslave_v fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o and_o here_o be_v freedom_n indeed_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o john_n 8._o 36._o and_o here_o be_v freedom_n from_o fear_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o those_o that_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o restraint_n from_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v have_v their_o freedom_n to_o sin_n a_o freedom_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 6._o 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n let_v none_o therefore_o be_v prejudice_v at_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o strict_a godliness_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1._o 25._o not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o liberty_n from_o sin_n xvii_o excellency_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o believer_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a mercy_n settle_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n grant_v a_o peculiar_a mercy_n which_o none_o but_o the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n partake_v of_o a_o mercy_n which_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purchase_v it_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o other_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o have_v health_n wealth_n child_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n but_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n that_o result_v therefrom_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o these_o no_o sup_v with_o christ_n upon_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o mercy_n as_o these_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n you_o can_v come_v nigh_o to_o god_n until_o you_o be_v first_o make_v nigh_o by_o reconciliation_n eph._n 2._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o what_o will_v your_o life_n christian_n be_v worth_a to_o you_o if_o this_o mercy_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o you_o there_o will_v be_v little_a sweetness_n or_o savour_n in_o all_o your_o outward_a mercy_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o mercy_n that_o sweeten_v they_o all_o and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n among_o many_o other_o betwixt_o this_o mercy_n and_o all_o outward_a mercy_n you_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o you_o can_v from_o this_o no_o prison_n can_v keep_v out_o the_o comforter_n o_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o invaluable_a mercy_n xviii_o excellency_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o inclination_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n lead_v to_o communion_n with_o god._n it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o the_o new_a creature_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o work_v after_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o newborn_a babe_n to_o make_v to_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o there_o be_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o regenerate_a part_n which_o inward_o and_o powerful_o oblige_v it_o to_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o they_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n you_o know_v all_o creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n act_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o sun_n will_v rise_v and_o the_o sea_n will_v flow_v at_o its_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o gracious_a soul_n will_v make_v towards_o its_o god_n in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v not_o force_v on_o to_o those_o duty_n by_o the_o fright_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n two_o thing_n demonstrate_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o be_v co-natural_a to_o the_o regenerate_a part_n call_v the_o inner-man_n and_o the_o hidden-man_n of_o the_o heart_n viz._n 1._o the_o restlessness_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n without_o it_o cant._n 3._o 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n have_v seek_v she_o belove_v but_o find_v he_o not_o do_v she_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v in_o his_o absence_n no_o no_o i_o will_v rise_v now_o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n i_o will_v seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v 2._o the_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n the_o rest_n and_o delight_n which_o the_o soul_n find_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n plain_o show_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n psal._n 63._o 5._o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v whilst_o i_o think_v on_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o than_o duty_n become_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a yea_o and_o such_o a_o soul_n will_v be_v constant_a and_o assiduous_a in_o those_o duty_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v constant_a as_o well_o as_o pleasant_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n hypocrite_n throw_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o time_n of_o difficulty_n but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o inward_a principle_n agreeable_a to_o they_o the_o motive_n to_o duty_n lie_v without_o they_o not_o within_o they_o xix_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o occupation_n and_o trade_n of_o all_o sanctify_a person_n and_o the_o rich_a trade_n that_o be_v ever_o drive_v by_o man_n this_o way_n they_o grow_v rich_a in_o spiritual_a treasure_n the_o revenue_n of_o it_o be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o gold_n there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o have_v trade_v long_o for_o this_o world_n and_o it_o come_v to_o little_a and_o have_v you_o gain_v your_o design_n you_o have_v gain_v but_o trifle_n this_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o profitable_a occupation_n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o commerce_n and_o trade_n lie_v that_o way_n so_o that_o word_n signify_v there_o be_v few_o christian_n that_o have_v drive_v this_o soul-enriching_a trade_n any_o considerable_a time_n but_o can_v show_v some_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n as_o merchant_n can_v show_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o land_n and_o house_n the_o rich_a good_n and_o furniture_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o their_o successful_a adventure_n abroad_o and_o tell_v their_o friend_n so_o much_o i_o get_v by_o such_o a_o voyage_n and_o so_o much_o by_o another_o so_o christian_n have_v invaluable_a treasure_n though_o their_o humility_n conceal_v they_o which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o this_o heavenly_a trade_n of_o communion_n with_o god._n their_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o by_o communion_n with_o god_n they_o have_v get_v strength_n psal._n 13_o 8._o 3._o i_o cry_v and_o thou_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n they_o have_v get_v peace_n by_o it_o a_o treasure_n inestimable_a psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o they_o have_v get_v purity_n by_o it_o psal._n 119._o 3._o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n that_o walk_v in_o thy_o way_n o_o what_o rich_a return_n be_v here_o nay_o they_o get_v sometime_o full_a assurance_n by_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n will_v not_o purchase_v from_o a_o christian_a the_o least_o of_o these_o mercy_n these_o be_v the_o rich_a reward_n of_o our_o pain_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n xx._n excellency_n it_o be_v oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n of_o obedience_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 32._o then_o will_v i_o run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n non_fw-la tardat_fw-la uncta_fw-la rota_fw-la oil_v wheel_n run_v trig_n and_o nimble_a how_o prompt_a and_o ready_a for_o any_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v a_o soul_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n then_o as_o isaiah_n have_v get_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n here_o be_o i_o lord_n send_v i_o isa._n 6._o 8._o now_o the_o soul_n can_v turn_v its_o hand_n to_o duty_n of_o 1._o active_a and_o 2._o passive_a obedience_n i._o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o active_a obedience_n to_o which_o it_o apply_v itself_o with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n psal._n 43._o 3_o 4._o then_o will_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n unto_o god_n my_o exceed_a joy_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o gladness_n of_o my_o joy_n it_o go_v to_o prayer_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o a_o feast_n or_o as_o a_o covetous_a man_n to_o his_o